. ‘ . 5
L 5' ‘M’ !
V - d -, 1 A ‘
n . 3' u ‘
Mrflllwyw, «a I, w ,.

.~\jo

I?
5' "7

' "fir-31w 3

. mnlmvifi 3

THE GIFT U1“

 

CHRIST IN THE GOSPELS

 

A CRITICAL

HARMONY OFTHE GOSPELS

0"! 3
a
1; ." 3 O ' -‘ .)
3 . 9
’) ) , ‘5 "J 0” t j .
‘ ’ ) ) * ) ’
' )I)’ ) ,1 g
' J
) » D '3
’ $
3
i ) )J, ,, ) ))
’ " )J I) ’ ’ ’
o r )3; J ’ 0 a

) J
’ 1 3 9 C) I O ) ’ 3‘

IN THE magmas of THE EVAIIGELISTS;

’ j 1 ) ' I ' ' ) 1
a )
) 3.) , O I) g- ) , O
) 3 ) o, o) 3 o , )5 9

AMERICAN REVISION, A. D. 1881.

WITH SELF-INTERPRETING SCRIPTURE, MAPS or J ESUS’ TRAVELS, AND
A DICTIONARY OF PROPER NAMES.

BY

JAS. P. CADMAN, A. M.

WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY

REV. P. S. HENSON, D. D

FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY
NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO
Publis/zers qf Evangelical Literature

wu-

gm

0,

...
O

J

‘01?
’ .
0

BY J AS. P. CADMAN.

U

this
1

88

COPYRIGHTED.

1886.

BY J AS. P. CADMAN.

Press of J J 1.1“]: & Co,
Astor Place, New York.

226./

8413

Zfic~2%'0;

./

.4 ‘s'
d-
‘

5%02/[1L‘ hwy-3» / {2-54

30 my Wits,
MY CHEERFUL CO-LABORER,

WHOSE FAITH THAT IT MUST PROVE HELPFUL
TO MANY STUDENTS OF THE LIFE OF OUR DIVINE LORD

HAS BEEN THE CONTINUAL INSPIRATION

OF MY TASK;
AND

TO THE MEMORY OF OUR ONLY SON,

gaunt,

WHOM GOD CALLED HOME DURING ITS PREPARATION,

THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED.

244461 60

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

 

DEDICATION - ~ . - .. . . . . .
PREFACE - - . - . . . . . I.
INTRODUCTION - - - - . . . . . .

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS -
INDEX TO CHAPTER AND VERSES
EXPLANATION OF THE TEXT - - - - - -
LIFE OF OUR LORD - - - - - - . -
BRIEF HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATIONS OF THE ENGLISH
BIBLE - - - - - ~- - - - -

INDEX OF PERSONS, PLACES, AND SUBJECTS, WITH DICTION-
ARY OF PROPER NAMES - - - - - - -
EXPLANATION OF MAP AND DIAGRAMS - - - .
MAP OF THE PATHWAYS OF JESUS - - - - - -
PRINCIPAL PLACES VISITED BY OUR LORD - - -
DIAGRAMS ILLUSTRATING THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF CRUCI-
FIXION WEEK - - - - . . - . -

IV

359

366
379
380
381

382

PREFACE.

“ Take . . . the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God.”
Eph. 6:17.

“ I never saw a. useful Christian who was not a student of the Bible."
D. L. Moody.

THIS volume is issued as an aid to the study of the life
of Jesus. It is felt that a more thorough acquaintance
with that life, in its plan and progress, may be obtained
by the method here presented than can be gained by the
fragmentary reading of the Gospels. “The importance
of studying the four Gospels in connection,” says Dr. G.
W. Clark, “ cannot be too highly estimated or too earnestly
enforced. No clear and well-defined image of the Savior’s
life can be formed in the mind without it. Selecting lead-
ing texts of events and discourses from the different Evan-
gelists will not answer the demand. Each Evangelist must
be allowed to contribute his part toward a full and perfect
likeness. The true chronological order must also, as far
as possible, be observed, or the view will be confused and
distorted. But the constant turning from one Gospel to
another, and the act of comparing and mentally deciding
and arranging, are exceedingly inconvenient and laborious,
and most persons who attempt it weary in the task.
Hence the great value of an arrangement of the Script-
ural text according to the probable order of events, . . .
so that the eye can survey all the narratives of any inci-
dent or utterance at a glance.”

In his harmonized presentation of the events and dis-
courses of the four Gospels, the compiler of this work has
followed, in general, the arrangement adopted by many
modern Harmonists, among them Tischendorf, Robinson,

Strong, Clark and Gardiner, which is based upon the view
V

vi PREFACE.

that Mark and John, with few exceptions, conform strictly
to the chronological order: while Matthew and Luke, on the
other hand, guided rather by the principle of association,
frequently group together transactions and narratives,
related to one theme or connected by a common thought,
though they may have occurred at different times and in
various places. Of the Harmonists named above, Dr.
Gardiner has been most closely adhered to, although the
arrangement of Robinson and Clark has been adopted in a
few instances, as avoiding certain transpositions of some
of the discourses, and thereby, it is thought, enhancing
the value of the volume to Sunday-school workers for
whose use, as constituting the large majority of Bible
students among the laity, it has been especially prepared.

The chronology is that of the Rev. Samuel J. Andrews,
as presented in his “Bible Student’s Life of our Lord,”
New York and London.

The references are, in the main, those which were made
with extreme care and diligence by the learned and devout
Dr. Blayney in 1769, and since then generally printed in
the leading reference Bibles. To have given all these refer-
ences in full would have greatly increased the size and cost
of this book. Nor would it have served so well the end
had in view as the plan here adopted. It is hoped that
Scripture research will be stimulated by the offering of
selections only from the great storehouse of references;
for these selections may prove to the thoughtful and
devout reader guide-posts, pointing to the fertile fields be-
yond—beginnings of that “unfolding of the divine words
which,” says the Psalmist, “giveth light.” It has been
the endeavor, further, to give prominence to such refer-
ences as seem best adapted to illustrate the spiritual truths
taught in the text. The compiler desires here to bear
grateful testimony to the spiritual benefit which he feels
that he himself has gained from this special study, which
has extended over several years, an encouragement to

PREFACE. vii

hope that his book may be the medium of a similar bless-
ing to many of his readers; and if that might be the result
of his labors, great indeed would be his reward.

The references thus chosen, as also the text itself, will
render the book helpful, it is thought, to leaders of prayer
and conference meetings, at which passages from the Gos-
pels are the theme for study.

The map and diagrams are a novel feature of this work,
and to them the reader’s special attention is called. They
have been carefully prepared, and can hardly fail, if prop-
erly used, to facilitate an understanding of the text and to
aid the memory.

The compiler has advanced no novel or strictly original
views, but has followed closely in the track of men whose.
right to speak with some measure of authority upon these
matters is undisputed. And yet he feels that he will not
misrepresent the views of these scholars, whom he has
chosen as guides, in stating that it is not claimed by them
that the order of events or the chronology here presented,
is established beyond question. To quote further from
Dr. Clark, [These matters] “open a large field for the
exercise, both of the judgment and of charity. The
arrangement of many passages must depend largely on the
discriminating taste of the Harmonist. What may appear
probable and appropriate to one may seem less so to
another. Dogmatism, therefore, is out of place; caution
and a regard for the conclusions of others are ever becom-
ing, and the study and comparison of different harmonies
are desirable and very profitable.”

Attention is called to the article on Bible Translations,
a subject of importance to every student of the Script-
ures.

No one can afford to overlook the Introduction by Dr.
Henson. There is much of instruction, and of suggestion
of deep truths presented in its pages. J. P. C.

INTRODUCTION.

WHEN we sing as we are accustomed to do,

“ God is his own interpreter,
And he will make it plain,”

the meaning is, of course, that those dark providences
which we so much dread, when interpreted by subsequent
providences, when taken in their relation to the whole
course of God’s providence, when that shall be set forth
before us, instead of being regarded as black and baneful,
will be seen to be radiant with beauty and freighted with love.

But the words we have quoted are susceptible as well of
application to that higher and clearer revelation God has
given of himself in his Word. Not only is there an un-
folding of God’s meaning in Scripture, even as there is in
Providence, so that what comes earlier is illuminated and
made intelligible by what comes afterwards, but even apart
from any chronological considerations, it must evermore
be borne in mind that every truth is many-sided and every
side, like the facets of a diamond, hath its own peculiar
hue of prismatic beauty. It is not possible to see all the
truth from any one standpoint, nor for any one form of
statement to exhaust the fullness of its meaning.

And so in what we call the Bible, God has given us
many books penned by many writers, each presenting such
views of truth as his mental and spiritual nature made
him specially adapted to be the vehicle of. Not that any
one of these Scripture writers was left to wander at his
“own sweet will,” so that we must largely discount his
deliverances on account of his human imperfections and
the possibility of his misapprehending what the Lord
would have him teach. That were indeed to undermine
utterly the authority of the Scriptures, and “if the
foundations be destroyed what shall the righteous do?”
We do most thoroughly and invincibly believe that “holy
men of old spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost,”

vni

INTRODUCTION. ix

and that therefore what they spake may be absolutely
relied upon. But while we believe that all that each one
said was truth, God’s truth, we do not believe it was all
the truth. You must have all that all of them said, in
order to be sure that you have all the truth. “Which
things we speak,” writes the Apostle Paul, “not in the
words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy
Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spir-
itual.” And only by such collation and comparison can
God’s truth be comprehended in all the breadth and
beauty of its meaning. You cannot obtain any accurate
representation of a building by taking only a single view.
And so the photographer is accustomed to take two pict-
ures, from a little different points of view, and when both
these are looked at at once, as in a stereopticon, you see
not two pictures, but one, and that not a flat surface such
as each of the pictures shows, but a solid that stands
out in its massiveness before your eyes. And yet even
then you do not see the hinder part, but only half the
building. To see it all in its completed symmetry, we
should be obliged to have four views, and to look at them
all at once. But this is, of course, impossible, inasmuch as
we have not four eyes, but only two. But the principle
applies though its application be impossible. Singularly
enough there are just four gospels. The metropolis of
gospel truth, like the heavenly metropolis, lieth four square.
Four pictures have we here of the matchless Man of Naza-
reth,——four pictures, and all so much alike that sometimes
captious critics have said that there was only one original
gospel and the other three were copied from that. Four
pictures, and yet all so different that other skeptical
critics have alleged that there are glaring discrepancies
in them, that are hopelessly irreconcilable. The pict-
ures, of course, must be alike, for all of them are pictures
of HIM. The pictures, of course, must be unlike, for
each 01? the portrait painters had his own peculiar point of

X INTRODUCTION.

view. And yet it takes all four to give us the Christ of
history in all the completeness of his humanity and divin-
ity. And so we turn from one to the other, and seek as
best we can while gazing upon one to carrythe others in
our mind; and yet to the ordinary reader, and even to the
reader that is more than ordinary, there is conscious diffi-
culty and more or less confusion, in attempting such a
process, and there would still be, even though all four of
the gospels were spread before us in parallel columns, as
has sometimes been done in preparing a gospel Harmony.

In the present volume the attempt is made to obviate
this difficulty by weaving the four into one, and making a
mosaic, in which the tracery and coloring of each of the
divinely-guided artist-evangelists shall be faithfully pre-
served, and so the matchless portrait of the Son of Man
shall beam upon us, as it were, from a single canvass in-
stead of four. How well the attempt has succeeded must
be left for the devout and scholarly student to judge.
That it is not an easy task which our author has under-
taken, he will himself very frankly concede; nor is it one
in which absolute perfection can be possibly attained by
human hands. That great pains have been taken, great
research employed, and marked ability displayed in the
preparation of this volume, must be readily apparent to
every thoughtful reader of it. That it will be an aid of
great value in Bible study, and that it will enhance our
appreciation of the marvelous unity in variety, harmony
in diversity, that distinguishes the gospel histories, and
above all that it will contribute not a little to the clear-
ness and fullness of our conceptions of him “in whom all
fullness dwells, and of whose fullness we have all received,
and grace for grace,” I do very sincerely and firmly be-
lieve; and therefore I do very cordially commend it to all
who love him, and long for his appearing, and who feel
that above all things else, his “life is the light of men.”

CHICAGO. P. S. BENSON.

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt. Mark. Luke. John.
PART 1.
EVENTS CONNECTED WITH THE BIRTH
ANDCHILDHOOD OF JESUS.
1. Preface to John s Gospel ............ 25 ....................... 13.13
2. Preface to Luke’s Gospel ............. 28 ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, 1:1.4
3. Birth of J onn the Baptist Announced 29 ........ . ...... 1525
4. Birth of Jesus Announced to Mary” 31 ................ 1:26-38
5.M visits Elisabeth ................. 33 ............... 1:39~56
9.2151161? Jlohn the Baptist. . . 'h ....... l . 35 ................ 1:57-80
nge appears 0 osep in a 37 1'18-25a
Dream ............................ °
8. Jesus is Born ......................... 38 ................ 2:1-7 ‘
9. The Genealogies ..................... 39 1:1—17 ....... 3:23b—38
10. An Angel announces the Birth to 43 2-8-20
11 T1theolghepherds. . . .d' .P'r . . . . t. .t. °°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°° '
. e cumcmon an esen a Ion ,
in the Temple .................... g‘ 44 1351) """"" 22139“
12. Visit of the Magi ..................... 47 2:1—12
13a. Flight into Egypt ................... 48 2:13—15 ‘
Iingerfidts CrueliélyS . ttl ...... t . .13. fi ..... 49 2:16—18 '
e e urnan e emen a az- , .3910
15 Jarethnt'hm'f” “l ..... 11 MT ...1.. 49219—23 """""" ‘2' b
esusm e empew en weve . __
Years Old .......................... } 50 """"""""""" 2'41 52
PART 11.
FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN THE
BAPTIST’S MINISTRY To OUR LORD’S
FIRST PASSOVER.
16. The Ministry of John the Baptist. . .. 52 3:1-12 1:1—8 35-13
17. The Baptism of Our Lord. ............ 56 3:13—17 1:9—11 3:21-2:30 1:32a
18. The Temptation ....................... 57 4:1-11 1:12, 13 4:1-13
19. Testimony of John the Baptist ....... 59 ........................ 1:19—34
20.1n3erview of John S Disciples with 61 1,3542
esus .......................................... °
21. J esus, going into Galilee, takes with
him Philip; interview with N a- 62 ........................ 1:43-51
thanael ............................
22. The Marriage at Dana, and Depart- 63 . . 2.1_12
ure to Capernaum ........................... ' ' '
PART III.
OUR LORD’S FIRST PASSOVER AND THE
EVENTS UNTIL HIS SECOND.
23. At the Passover Jesus purifies the} 65 . 2.1345
Tem 1e ........................................ '
g.§nterv1§w 1with N lctolderggs ........... 67 ....................... 3:1-21
esus ap izes in e um .. :
Judaea fmhermimonyofyohn f} 69 ..................... 322—36
3. 21) Ohm It‘hedBaptist 1856126311.] '1 ..... d ..... 71 ................ 3:19.20
ur or goes in o 1 ee;1s- . . . .
course with the womanof Samaria} 7‘2 4'12 1'14“ 4'14“ 14‘142
28. Jesus teaches publicly 1n Galilee ..... 75 4:17 1:14b,15 4: 14,151) 4:43-45

xi

 

 

 

X11 SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS.
Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt Mark Luke John.
29. Jesus heals the son of a nobleman... 76 ....................... 4:46—54
30. Jesus teaches at Nazareth, and is 77 416-30
31 L rejectedN ...... thnfimh. ..... .H" """"""""" '
. eavmg azare , e xes 1s , ,
abode at Capernaum .............. 79 413-16 """" 4'31“
32. The call of Peter and Andrew, of
James and John, with miraculous 79 4:18-22 1:16-20 5:1-11
33 Thdrafiught of fishes). ...... _. . . . : . . th .
. e ea mg 0 a emoniac in e . _
34 ThSyrlilailogue.f1). t ...... :1; ....... th' 81 """"" 1'21 28 4 313751
. e e ing 0 e cr’s w1 e’s mo - . . .
35 .7 9‘“ 999 of é‘ianxtOEPers' '7. Gen " 82 311»: 17 W34 38:4:
. esus was new wrong 2. ee; :~ , :
a Leper healed .................... i 83 8:2. 4 1'35‘45 5:12—16
36. Jesus heals a Paralytic ................ 85 9:1—8b 2:1—12 5°17—26
37. Thy? Gail Of LBVi (Matthew) and 1118} 86 9.9_13 213_17 5.27%
eas .............................. " ° '
38. Answers to Questions about Fasting. 88 9:14—17 2:18-22 5:33—39
PART IV.
OUR LORD’S SECOND PASSOVER AND
THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
39. Jesus comes to Jerusalem at the
Feast; heals an infirm Man at the 89 ....................... 5:1—47
4O T1P0%l of. fienhelsdafiafid teag‘hgs.
. 1e lSClp es p uc ars 0 ram _ . , .
41 01011 thefablgaifigfluffi . .W: .1... 'd 93 121—8 223—28 6’1'5
. 1ano er a a1.e itiere .. , .
42 l‘hHafnd is liéegled ......... d . .b. . . d. 95 3.3.2:] 3'14; 6'6'11
. ' e ame o esusis sprea a roa ; : — .n . _
43 HHe .[tifigformstmafiiy curest. ._ ...... d i 96 4:24, 25 3./12 gig-13b
. ew1 raws o e moun am an e , , , : a
chooses the Twelve ............... 9‘ 102—4 3'13. 190 ........
44. The Sermon on the Mount. ........... 98 5):} to 8: ....... 6:20—49
45. The healing of the Centurion’s . .
Servant ............................ 112 8'5—13 """" 7'1’10
46. Our Lord raises the Widow’s Son ..... 114 ................ 7:11-17 1
47. John the Baptist in Prison sends to
geius; His testimony concerning 114 11:2-19 ........ 7:18—35
0 n ..............................
48. Our Lord, at meat with Simon, a]
Pharisee, is anointed by a woman 11... p.
that was a Sinner; parable of the ‘ """"""""" "
Two Debtors ...................... l
833 {isgs’ Second flirting ifirogghbGalilegu 118 .............. 8:114:15
emoniac ea e , e cri esan .. w , 11:
Pharisees blaspheme .............. 119 12'22‘3‘ 3194301) 17— '
50b They seek a sign. Jesus answers 10119-3845 11:16,
51 O (imddeDl ..... “ “' """" 24—36
. ur or escri es is 1801 es as . . n .
52 ThHis ti‘u%lKinfsntifin..S ........ p d. . .. 123 IZ‘M 331-05 8'19—21
. e para e o e ower an its . _ . - .
interpretation ..................... 124 13'1 23 4‘1-2" 8'4'18
53. Parables spoken to the Multitudes : ‘
Tares;
ISfedtgriogving Secretly;
us r ee ' . .
Leaven; ' *h 128 13. 40M
Treasure;
Pearl;
Net.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS.

xiii

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt. Mark. Luke. John.
5: 1:...“ :3: 32 .3333—3 323-23
55. Two Demoniacs healed; herd Ofl 9:10, ., ,
Swine destroyed ............... f 134 8:28—34 0'1'21“ 836-40“
56. Healing of the Woman with issue?
of Blood; the raising of Jairus’ 136 9:18—26 5:21b—43 8:40b—56
57 TDaufitllltefll‘uhf ..... h .51 dem'b
. wo 11 en e e ; um , i
spirit cast out .................... $ 139 9'27'34'
58. Our Lord again rejected at Nazareth. 140 13: 5:586:1—6a
59. The Third Circuit in Galilee; the 9'3,” 0 ,
Twelve sent forth ................. 141 {931,542 6361)- 13 9'1‘6
60. Herod’s opinion of Jesus; believes . .
Him to be John the Baptist ...... § 146 14'1‘12 6‘14'29 93H)
61. The Twelve return; 5,000 fed ......... 148 Haw-44 9:10-17 6:1—14
62a Jesus walks upon the water ......... 151 14:2 6:45—52 ........ 6:15-21
62b Jesus heals many sick .............. 153 14:34-36 6:53—56
63. Our Lord’s Discourse concerning 153 6:22 to
the Bread Of Life ............................... 7:1
PART V.
FROM OUR LORD’s THIRD PASSOVER
TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM
GALILEE, JUST BEFORE THE FEAST
OF TABERNACLES.
.. (thrash: .::::: ::.::::::. :f} 323 333-33 33-33
65. The Daughter of the Syrophoeni- , _ 33.24 30
66a Jcian 1rVIVOlmandis gealceldd” . .b ...... i 161 15'21 38;“
esus ea s a ea an um manL ., ,
and many others .................. s 162 1°°Mr7'31'37
66b Jesus feeds four thousand ......... ’ 163 153?" 8:1-9
67. The Pharisees and Sadducees again 15: )- _
demand a Sign .................... 164 gig SAD—12
68. The leaven of the Pharisees .......... 165 16: 8:13—21
69. Healing of a Blind Man .............. 166 ........ 8:22-26
703 Pféffr. 1professes that Jesus is the} 167 1613—20 8-27—30 9-18-21
r1s ............................. ° ° '
.1... ..... :22 333 3333-23 32223
'71. THE TRANSFIGURATION and subse- , _ . _ .
quent discourse ................... § 170 17'1 13 9‘2 13 928—36
3%. ghe Demioniac Boy 11283118111” . D. thl. 172 17:14-21 9:14-29 9:37—430.
. ur or again ore e1 s 18 ea .., ,
and Resurrection ................ 174 1"22-2378130—32 9‘43b—45
74. Miracle to provide the Tribute-money 175 17:24.?! 9:330.
75a Discourses concerning ambition;
healing in His name; avoiding 176 18:1-9 9:33b—5O 9:46-50
Ofl‘enses ............................
75b Parable of the 811%?) gonglastjra ; ]
orgiveness taug ;para eo e ,
Kigg reckoning with his serv-.L 178 ”'10—”
an ...........................
76. Jesus’ final departure from Galilee
%‘t glis goling up to the Feast of 181 19:1a 10:1a 9:51-56 7:2-10
a ernac es ......................
77. On the way the devotion of new} 182 819—22 9.57432
Disciples is tested ................ ‘ """" i
78. The Seventy sentoforth2 ...... . .. 183 .............. 10:1—12
79. The doom of the impemtent Cities. . . 184 11:20-24 . 10:13-16
80. The ten lepers healed .................. 184 ................ 17:11-19

xiv

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt. Mark. Luke. John.
PART VI.
FROM THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES
UNTIL OUR LORD 8 FINAL ARRIVAL
AT BETHANY.
81. JESUS AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES 186 ....................... 7:11-62
82. The Woman taken in Adultery... } 189 ....................... 7‘55”an
83. The Jews attempt to stone Jesus, ,
and He escapes .................... 190 °°°°°°°°°°°°°°°°° 8°12'59
84. Tare Illlllind Man healed on the Sab— 194 9:1 18.21
at .......................................... '
85. The return of the Seventy .......... 198 11:25—30 ........ 10: 17-24
86. The parable of the Good Samaritan 200 ................ 10:25—37
87. Jleiius at the house of Martha and 201 10-38—42
ar .......................................... ‘
88- Thalia???atria??? Tiff? 202 ................ na—w
89. At meat in the house of a Pharisee, ,
90 JJesustrepgoveS mg Enigma...“ % 203 ............... 11.37—54
. esus eac es agains ypocrisy . , _
91 Ifnd gmidigy . (i. ';('1 ....... .' 'h" . .t 200 ................ 12.1 12
. e re uses 0 1V1 e an in en - ,
ance; parable of the Rich Man... 206 """"""""""" 12°13” 21
92. Further instructions; arable of
the servants who wai ed for the 207 ................ 12:22—59
or ..............................
93. Of the slaughter of Galilaaans; the]
parable of the Fig Tree; a Wom- 010 13,1 21
an healed on the Sabbath; para- " """""""" ' '-
94 T blehof Mustard See?) and Leaven
. HE EAST OF THE EDICATION; ,
Jesus retires beyond the Jordan} 212 ........................ 10.2242
95a Ourl Lord journeys toward J eru-st 214 19,11) 2 10,11) 13,22
sa em ............................. ' i ' °
95b He teaches on the way and is ,
warned against Herod ........... i 214 """""""""" 13'23‘35
96. Hehdigef) 1wig: afihifif Pharisse on
eaa;eeas1erop- .
Sy, and teaCheS; parable Of the 216 ................ 14.1-24
Great Supper ...................
97. What is required of Disciples ........ 218 ............... 14:25—35
98. Parables of the Lost Sheep, the
glost Money, and the Prodigal 219 ................ 15:1—32
on ................................
99a The parable of the Unjust Steward 221 ................ 16:1—8
99b The right use of riches; the cov- 222 169—18
99 'Ieltous Phabiiiseesf regrogiedh..m. .. ' °°°°°°°°°°° °
0 V e ara e o e 10 an ,
100 Tam?) azarufsjp”’tfi”"d'ffi'b'f’ 223 ................ 16.19431
. eowero a1 an euy .,
of Humility ..................... i 225 """"""""""" 17’1‘10
101. The Resurretetiotn of Ifiafiaru‘s and
consequen ac ion 0 -1e ews; ,
He departs from Bethany to 226 ..................... 11.1-54
102 oofitléiaimg' as ' eom 'g“ as ° the
o I I] I] ' In I”.
Kin dom of God ................. 230 """""""" 1"m'3m
103. Parab es of the Importunate
Widow and of the Pharisee and 231 ........ b ....... 18:1—14 ‘
Publican .......................... 1
i8; gustifiictéons cioncerngnb Divoigeii... 232 19:3-12 10:2-12
. ur or rece vesan esses 1 e . . .
children .......................... i 234 19-1345 10-1346 18-15‘17

y

 

 

 

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS. XV
Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt Mark. Luke. John.
1068. The Rich Young Man .............. 235 1916-30 10: 17-31 18:18-30
106b The pa1 able of the Laborers ....... 237 20:1-16
1:: 2:32.261? fit“. .‘3:?‘?.if’f‘ii‘.‘5 {I}? 239 20= 17-19 10:32-34 18=31—34
1 . e ambitibn of t e Sons of Zebe- , ,
dee reproved .................... 239 2020—28 10'35'45
109. Two Blind Men healed ............... 241 20:29—34 10:46—52 18:35-43
110. Jesus visits Zaccheus. ............ 243 ................ 9:1-10 l
111. Parable of the Ten Pounds .......... 244* ......... . ...... 19: 11-281
0 &
112. Jesus arrives at Bethany ............ 245 26:6—13 ‘14:3-9 ........ 115152.33
Summary of Parts vii to x .......... 248
PART VII.
FIRST FIVE DAYS OF THE FOURTH AND
LAST PASSOVER WEEK DURING
CHRIST’S PUBLIC MINISTRY—HIS
TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSA-
LEM AND EVENTS UNTIL THE EAST
SUPPER.
First Day of the Week—Sunday.
113. Our Lord’s Triumphal Entr into , __ , , ,
Jerusalem ................. y ...... } 250211 11 ILLH ‘1939'4412'12'19
Second Day of the Week—Monday. }
114a Jesus curses a Barren Fig Tree ..... 253 21:18 [9 11:12—14
1141) The Temple cleansed ................ 254 21:12-17 11:15—1951’1‘3‘75'433
’
Third Day of the Week—Tuesday.
115. The Fig Tree found withered away. 255 21:20? 11:20—26
116. The authority of Christ questioned. 256 21:23—27 11:27—33 2021—8
fig. Tine paratgle offtlfial Tgfo 8131115153. ..... 257 21123-3}
eparaeo e we us- ~ , ._ .
119 Thbandmb? fish 14 .......... f. th. 2'38 2133-46 12‘1 12 209—19
epara e0 e1 armageo e ,_
King’s Son ....................... § 261 22‘1 14 l
1203 InsigjoighQuestionings: t 'b
arisees, concerning r1 - , . . ,
Imb Ofugeéca) Caesar..............t.fi. 26222‘15'2212'13'1720'20'20
a ucees, concerning e . . - . _
120° OfResEErection' ........ .. . . . 1:11. i 264 2223—33 12‘18 27 20'27 39
a wyer, concerning e - . . .
121 O Lgrgat Commandment}: ..... 26" 2234.40 12'28’34 20'40
. ur r ’s ques ion in re urn; , . , ~ .
“:10sz Christ ngdisé 8091)}; ..... d 267 22.41—46 12.30—37 20.41-44
122a armngs agains e on s an . _ . .45 46
1233b WI?harisees.. . .t. $.11. . . . .S. . “b. ...... d 267 23‘1 12 1238—39 20'
oes agains e cr1 es an . . .
Pharisees ........................ } 269 2313—39 12°40 20‘“
1122i): Ehe Wiiowzs Mi$.mG.. ”11.1.1511” 271 ........ 12:41-44 21:1—4
e spea s o ce am ree s e .
voice from Heaven .............. } 272 ........................ 1220-36
125. The Jews’ unbelief ................... 274 ........................ 12: 37-50
Fourth Day of the Week—Beginning
at Sunset.
126a Jesus leaving the Temple foretellsl . _ . _ .
its destruction ...... . ............ 276 24'1 2 13'1 2 21'5-6
126b He fgit'gtelis the coming of false} 276 2453431 13.347 21:7-28

 

 

 

 

 

xvi

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS.

 

 

 

Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt. Mark. Luke. John.
1260 He enforces Watchful Preparation. 281 24:32—51 13:28—37 21:29-36
127. He teaches to Watch, Work and
Pray; arable of the Ten Virgins 283 25: 1-36
128 Tamil TaleJntg ...... t'f' . . .13. id .......
. e ‘ina u gmen on o ; par- . ,
129 J able of the Sheel .arédtGoats. . . .d i 286 2531—46
a cane announces 18 e ra a an . . . .
and crucifixion ........... y ....... 287 36'1”? 14‘1“ 22°1
129b The rulers conspire against Christ .. 288 26:3-5 14:1b-2 22:2
1290 Judas engages to betray Jesus ...... 289 26: 14—16 14:10—11 22:3-6
Fifth Day of the Week—Thursday—
E-nding at Sunset.
130. The preparation for the Passover... 290 26:17—19 14:L2—16 22:7-13
PART VIII.
THE PASSOVER MEAL AND INSTITU-
TION OF THE LORD’S SUPPER.
Sixth Day of the Week—Beginning at
Sunset.
131a Beginning of the Passover Meal .... 291 26:20 14:17 22:14-18
131b Contention amon : the Twelve ...... 291 ............... 22:24—30
132. Jesus washes the isciples’ Feet. . .. 292 ........................ 13:1-20
133- Hagggligggt the Betray 91“ Judas 294 26:21—25 14:1a21 22:21-23 32:31-35
........................ or.
j13%.Effieilristitution off 318 Illordl’s Supréer 296 26:26—29 14:22-25 22: 19—20 11:23—26
. e ispers10n o ’18 ‘We ve, an w , . , ,
the denials of Peter foretold. . .. st 29‘ 2631—35 14°27'31 2231-38 1336-38
132% .(Jflsustccglmfocfits HisDisci les: .1... 299 ........................ 14:1—31
' ris. 1e rue ine— lSCl es ,
136 che Branch? .......... 1; . ...... iii } 302 ........................ 15.1-27
c e warns o persecu ion; e ,
137 Cthiy Slpirg't promisedth H . ‘1'). .. 305 ....................... 16.1—33
. 1‘18 ’8 as prayer wi is is- . w.
138 HCipleS mtg” th .HWD ..... lwt: 0308 ........................ 16.1‘m
. e goes on wi is iscip es 0 . , , . ,
the Mount of Olives .. ........... } 31126-30 14:26 22-39 18-1“
PART IX.
CHRIST’S BETRAYAL, ARREST, TRIAL
AND CRUCIFIXION.
139. The Agony in Gethsemane .......... 312 26:36—46 14:32—42 22:40—46 18:1b
140. Jesus betrayed and made prisoner } 314 26: 47—56 14:43—52 22:47“ 1! 18:2—12
141. Jesus before Annas, the ex-High 316 18:13.-
Priest ........................................ 14, 19—24
a - 317 26:58, 14:54, 22:54!) 18.15
142. Peter s denials. .................... 69—7 66-. ~62 1&2?”
143. Chrgstbciftore Calaphas and Council 319 26:557. 14:53. 22:540.
a mg .................. ..
“‘4“ Jif.“§h%e§3£ififii§p‘?iif‘?‘i 983’???“ 321% Ma «266-71
144b The Sanhedrim lead Jesus to Pilate 321 27:2 15:11) 23:1 18:28
145. Judas repents and hangs himself. . i 822 27:3—10 . . .. ......... [lAlgtfg
fie. 8ur £013 1befforeé’ilatg ....t ..... t6" 3:327:11—14 152—5 232—5 '...‘
7. ur or e ore ero ; re urn
148 PiPilate .......................... 3‘35 -------------- 23:64“
' $3.388??? if”??? 3. PWWW 396 mm 152-15 23=17-25 33915-9

 

 

 

 

 

SYNOPSIS OF THE GOSPELS.

xvii

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sec. SUBJECT. Page. Matt. Mark. Luke John.
ll
fig.%et801d;irs mogkalHiigfi. . t'i' . . H" .. 328 272740 15:16—19 ........ 19:2,3
. aem esan eor or is .
release .......................... 1 329 """""""""""""" 19'446“
151. Our Lord is led forth to be crucified { 330 27:31—34 15:21-23 23‘2“" 11935131“?
152. THE CRUCIFIXION .................. 332 27:35-38 15:24—28 2313321) 38 19:18-24
153. He is mocked upon the Cross; the . , , 23:35:
Penitent Thief ................... 333 373944 15-2932 37, 39.43
154. He commends His Mother to John. . 334 ....................... 19:25—27
155. The noonday darkness; the death. 335 27:45.50 15: 3537 2334:” 6 19:28—30
156. Various portents; the Centurion; , . . 23:45b,
the Women at the Cross ......... i 336 27'51‘56 15‘ 38’ 41 47-49
157. The piercing of Our Lord’s side ..... 337 ........................ 19:31-37
“8‘ 11513233 135????‘93tiifi?.si.ifid i 338 2757451 1542-47 WG-56 19:33.42
The Sabbath, the Seventh Day of the
Week.
159a. The Sepulchre sealed and guarded. . 339 27:62-66
The First Day of the Week—Sunday— ,
Beginning at Sunset Saturday.
159b The Women buy spices. ............. 340 ........ 16:1
PART X.
THE GREAT FORTY DAYS.
160. THE RESURRECTION; visit of the . , . .
Women to the Sepulchre ........ 341 28'1‘4 16'“ 241:2 20'1
161. Mary Magdalene runs to tell Peter 34., 20:2
and John ........................ “ """"""""""""""
162. Two Angefls agpear to the Worthlen ;
some 0 em are speec ess , , ,_
With fear and amazement, others 342 28'5‘8 16'5'8 24'3‘8
163. P1;:un togelll 1the Disc; leg. .. .1. h ..
eeran o nV1s1 e epuc re . , ,
and go away ..................... } 343 ................ 24.12 20.3.10
APPEARANCES OF JESUS.
164. The Angels first, and then Jesus , . . _
appear to Mary Magdalene. . . i 314 ........ 16.9 ....... 20.11 17
165. Some of the Women tell the Dis-
ciples of the Angels: to the 345 28:9,10 16:10, 11 24:9—11 20:18
others Jesus Himself appears...
166. The Report 0111 the E’Vaicscht ..... 1.)." . . . 346 28: 11-15 [1 Cor
167. esus joins Mse 0 W0 13- . , ’1 .
1 Hciples going totlllflmmaéis; ...f. 'th” 346116.“ 16'12‘13 24:13—35 15sz
68- e appears in e mi s o e _Jor.- . :
Apostles, Thomas being absent. . t 349 15:5 1)] 16'“ W3 2’0 19'25
169. He again appears to them, Thomas 350 . ... ............. 20:26—29
1 0 Hbeing: with 1them . ”fut'h ...........
7 . e appears 0 seven,o em as . .. :-
they fish in the Sea of Galilee. .. § 351 28.16a r ........ , ...... 21 1 24
171. Jesus appears to above 500 on a 35428:16b~ 116:15-18 ........ [1 Cor.
mountain in Galilee .............. 15:
172a. H: is seen of James, and of the} 355 ........ [1 01);. [Acts
post es ................ : .............. :7 :
173% He gives parting instruction; THE } 355 ........ 16:19 20312244—53 [Acts
ASCENSION ...................... ' $15132]
173. Conclusion of John’s Gospel ...... g 357 ....................... 31; 21:25

 

INDEX

TO THE

Chapters and Verses of the Four Gospels.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MATTHEW.
Chap Verse. Sect. Chap. Verse. Sect. Chap Verse. Sect.
1 1-17 9 12 38—45 50b 23 1-12 1228.
18—25a 7 46—50 51 13-39 122b
25b 11 13 1-23 52 24 1, 2 1269.
2 1—12 12 24—53 53 3-31 126b
13—15 13a 54-58 58 32-51 126c
16-18 13b 14 1—12 60 25 1-30 127
19-23 14 13—21 61 31-46 128
3 1—12 16 22-33 6211 26 1, 2 1293
13-17 17 34- 62b 3—5 12913
1—11 18 15 1—20 64 6—13 112
12 27 21—28 65 14-16 1290
13-16 31 29-31 66a 17—19 130
17 28 32—39a 66b 20 1313
18-22 32 39b 67 21-2. 133
23 35 16 1-4a 67 26-29 134
24-25 42 4b-12 68 30 138
5 1-48 44 13-20 7021 31-35 135
6 1-34 44 21-28 70b 36-46 139
7 1—29 44 17 1—13 71 47—56 140
8 1 44 14—21 72 7 143
2-4 35 22, 23 73 58 142
5—13 45 24-27 74 59-68 143
14—17 34 18 1-9 75a 69—75 142
18 54 10-35 75b 27 1 1449.
19-22 77 19 la 76 2 144b
23-27 54 113.2 9521 3-10 145
28-34 55 3-12 104 11-14 146
9 1a 55 13—15 105 15—26 148
1b-8 36 16-30 10621 27—30 149
9-13 37 20 1—16 1061; 31-34 151
14-17 38 17-19 107 35-38 152
18-26 56 20—28 108 39-44 153
27-34 57 29-34 109 45-50 155
35—38 59 21 1-11 113 51-56 156
10 1 59 12-17 114b 57—61 158
2—4 43 18, 19 1143 159a.
5-42 59 20-22 115 28 1-4 160
11 1 59 23—27 116 5-8 162
2—19 47 28-32 117 9—10 165
20—24 79 33-46 118 11 -15 166
25-30 85 22 1-14 119 16a 170
12 1—8 40 15—22 12021 1611—20 171
9—14 41 23-33 120b .........................
15—21 42 34-40 120c ..........................
22-37 5021 41-46 121 ....... . ........... . .

 

 

 

 

 

xviii

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

INDEX TO CHAPTERS AND VERSES. XIX
MARK.
Chap Verse. Sect. Chap Verse. Sect. Chap Verse Sect.
1 1-8 16 8 22—26 69 14 3-9 112
9-11 17 27—30 708. 10, 11 129c
12. 13 18 31—38 70b 12-16 130
4a 27 9 1 70b 17 131a.
14b15 28 2—13 71 18—21 133
16—20 32 14-29 72 22-25 134
21—28 33 30-32 73 26 138
29—34 34 33a 74 27-31 135
35-45 35 33b-50 753. 32-42 139
{2 1—12 36 10 1a 76 43—52 140
13—17 37 lb 95a 53 143
18—22 38 2-12 104 54 142
23—28 40 13—16 105 55—65 143
3 1—6 41 17—31 106a 66—72 142
7-12 42 32-34 107 15 1a 144a
13-190. 43 35-45 108 1b 144b
19b—30 503. 46—52 109 2-5 146
31—35 51 11 1-11 113 6—15 148
4 1—25 52 12-14 114a. 16—19 149
26-34 53 15-19 114b 20-23 151
35-41 54 20-26 115 24—28 152
5 1-21a 55 27—33 116 29—32 153
21b—43 56 12 1—12 118 33—37 155
6 1-6a 58 13-17 120a 38-41 156
6b-13 59 18—27 12Gb 42—47 158
14—29 60 28—34 1200 16 1 159b
30—44 61 35-37 121 2-4 160
45—52 623 38—39 1223. 5—8 162
53—56 62b 40 122b 9 164
7 1—23 64 41 -44 123 10, 11 165
24—30 65 13 1-2 126a 12,13 167
31-37 66a 3—27 126b 14 168
8 1—9 66b 28—37 1260 15—18 171
10—12 67 14 1a 129a 19, 20 172b
13-21 68 1b, 2 129b ................... . ......
LUKE.
Chap Verse Sect Chap Verse. Sect. Chap Verse. Sect.
1 1-4 2 4 16-30 30 7 18—35 47
5—25 3 31a 31 36-50 48
26-38 4 31b—37 33 8 1- 49
39—56 5 38—41 34 4-18 52
57—80 6 42-44 35 19—21 51
2 1—7 8 5 1—11 32 22—25 54
8—2) 10 12-16 35 2640a 55
21-390. 11 17-26 36 40b-56 56
39b, 40 14 27—32 37 9 1—6 59
41-52 15 33—39 38 7-9 60
3 1-18 16 6 1—5 40 10—17 61
19—20 26 6—11 41 18-21 703
21-230. 17 212—170, 43 22-27 70b
23b—38 9 17b—19 42 28—36 71
4 1-13 18 20—49 44 37-43a 72
14a 27 7 1—10 45 43b—45 73
14b, 15 28 11-17 46 46-50 756

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

VERSES.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

XX INDEX TO CHAPTERS AND
LUKE—(CONTINUED).
Chap Verse Sect. {Chap Verse. Sect. Chap Verse. Sect.
9 51—56 76 18 15—17 105 22 89 138
57—62 77 18—30 1063 40—46 139
10 1—12 78 31-34 107 47—543 140
13—16 79 35-43 109 54b—62 142
17—24 85 19 1—10 110 63-65 143
25—37 86 11-28 111 66—71 1443
38.42 87 29-44 113 23 1 144b
11 1-13 88 45—48 114b 2—5 146
14.. 15 503 20 1—8 116 6-16 147
16 50b 9—19 118 17—25 148
17—23 503 W26 1203 26-333 151
24—36 50b 27-39 120b 33b, 34 152
37-54 89 1200 35-37 153
12 1-12 90 41—44 121 38 152
13—21 91 45—47 122 39—43 153
22-59 92 21 1-4 123 44 40a 155
13 1-21 93 5, 6 1263 451) 156
22 953 7—28 126b 46 155
23—35 95b 29—36 1260 47—49 156
14 1—24 96 37, 38 1141) 50-56 158
25—35 97 22 1 1293 24 1, 2 160
15 1—32 98 2 129b 3-8 162
16 1—8 993 3—6 1290 9—11 165
9—18 99b 7-13 130 12 163
19—31 990 14—18 1313 13—35 167
17 1—10 100 19—20 134 36-43 168
11—19 80 21—23 133 44—53 172b
20—37 102 2430 131 ..........................
18 1—14 103 31—38 135 .........................
JOHN.
Chap Verse Sect. Chap Verse. Sect Chap Verse Sect
1 1—18 1 10 22-42 94 18 39—40 148
19—34 19 11 1—54 101 19 1 148
35—42 20 55—57 112 2, 3 149
43—51 21 12 1—11 112 4—16a 150
1-12 22 12—19 113 161), 17 151
13—25 23 20436 124 18—24 152
1—21 24 37—50 125 25—27 154
22—36 25 13 1—20 132 28—30 155
1—42 27 21—35 133 31—37 157
43—45 28 36—38 135 38—42 158
46—54 29 14 1—31 1363 20 1 160
5 1—47 39 15 1—2 13Gb 2 161
6 1—14 61 16 1433 1360 3—10 163
15—21 623 17 1—‘ 137 11—17 164
22-71 63 18 la 138 18 165
7 1 63 1b 139 19—25 168
2—10 76 2~12 140 26—29 169
11-52 81 13, 14 141 30-31 173
82 15—18 142 ‘ 21 1—24 170
1—11 82 19—24 141 25 173
12—59 83 25—27 142 .........................
9 1—41 84 28 144b ..........................
10 1-21 84 2938 146 .........................

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

INDEX TO CHAPTERS AND VERSES. xxi
ACTS.

Chap. Verse. Sect.

1 3 172a
41-12 ~. 17210
18.19 | 14.5

I. CORINTHIANS.

Chap. Verse. Sect.
11 23—25 134
15 5a 167

5b 168
6 171
'7 172a

 

 

 

EXPLANATION OF TEXT.

THE figure ’ in the text indicates that the portion fol-
lowing it has been taken from Matthew’s Gospel. In like
manner the figures "‘ 3 and ‘ indicate the Gospel from which
the portions following them are taken, 3 indicating Mark,
3 Luke and "John. The figure ° indicates that the words
following it are not found in any of the four Gospels, but
have been either introduced or substituted.

The chapters and verses given at the beginning of each
section show what portions of each Gospel are incorpo-
rated in that section.

The words in smaller type, in brackets, are those that
are not incorporated in the text either lst, to avoid redun-
dancy, or 2d, because they do not *coalesce with the words
that are used in the text, or 3d, because they do not occur
in the same relative position in the Gospel from which
they came}l as they do in the other Evangelists, much care
having been taken throughout the entire work to preserve
the exact sequence of each narrative wherever possible.

The figures ’ 9 3 ‘ which refer to the different Evangelists
(as previously explained), when used within the brackets,

* The correct principle of uniformity in renderings which was adopted in
the new version has permitted the coalescing of the sacred narratives,
especially of the words of Jesus, to an extent that has been quite unex-
pected and most gratifying to the compiler, and in a very much more
Complete manner than it was possible in the common version, where the
incorrect principle of diversity in renderings was a characteristic. See
remarks on the two versions in the article entitled “A Brief History of the
Translations of the English Bible,” page363.

+As illustrative of this, see “ example ” given herewith, where the words
from Matthew “ to come unto me,“ are put in the smaller type because they,
in the original narrative, follow the words “ forbid them not " instead of
preceding them as is the case in Mark and Luke.

XXII

EXPLANATION or TEXT. xxiii

only indicate from where the words in the small type are
taken, the text proper not being influenced by them.

EXAMPLE.

§105. CHRIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN.

Farm (No. 64). (Going South.)
Matt. 19:13.15. Mark 10:13-16. Luke 18:15-17.

2' aAN D they were bringing [lThen were there brought] 1 a 2unto
him 2 2little children [2a.1so their babes]; 2 2that he should 21ay
his hands on them, [2 3touch them] and pray: 2but when
[2 2and] 2 2 2the disciples 3saw it, they 2 2 2rebuked them. But
2when 2 2 2Jesus 2saw it, he‘was moved with indignation, and
2called them unto him, 2and 22said 2unto them [2saymg],
2 2 2Sufier the little children 2 2to come unto me, 2 2and 2 2 2for-
bid them not: [21:0 come unto me:] for to such belongeth the
kingdom Of a 3GIOd [lheavem] ......

The number “ 64” in the heading refers to the corre-
sponding number on the “ Map of the Pathways of Jesus.”
The words “(Going South)” indicate the probable direc-
tion of his journey at the time when this incident occurred.

The figures 2 2 in the first line of the text indicate that
the words “And they were bringing” are taken from
Mark and Luke; while the brackets, the small type and
the figure 2 indicate that these words “Then were there
brought” are from Matthew, but are not incorporated in
the text of this work. The figures 2 2 2 next following,
indicate that the words “unto him” are taken from
Matthew, Mark and Luke; and the figures 2 2 before “little,”
indicate that the words “little children” are taken from
Matthew and Mark; while the brackets, small type and
figure 2 indicate that the words “also their babes” are
taken from Luke, but are not incorporated in the text.
In the same way it will be understood that the words “ that
he should” are from Matthew, Mark and Luke; “lay his

xxiv EXPLANATION OF TEXT.

hands on them, and pray,” are from Matthew, [”“ touch
them] are from Mark and Luke, but not incorporated in
the text; [”and] is from Matthew and Mark, but not
incorporated in the text. The figure 15in the sixth line,
indicates that the word “ and ” is not found in any Gospel,
but has been introduced. In a similar manner the re-
mainder of the section will be readily understood.

Thus every word and phrase in each of the Gospels
will be found in this work either woven into the text or
placed within the brackets in the smaller type. The
reader will therefore have a continuous narrative, a com-

plete Harmony, and a ready exhibit of the differences
between the Evangelists; and by his perusal of this one

account of the Savior’s life he will receive into his mind
in a clear and coherent form every thought that is found
in the four separate accounts.

 

SUPPLEMENT TO THE FOURTH EDITION.

With a view to illustrate more fully the work which
was to be done in the preparation of this volume, and the
method by which that work was accomplished, the incident
on the opposite page is given, the four accounts being
arranged in parallel columns, and the words which occur
in only one Gospel being printed in display type. In the
illustration, short as it is, there are, it will be seen, over
one hundred words thus distinguished. The more
important differences are these: Matthew alone speaks (a)
of the fate of those who “take the sword,” (b) of the
angels, and (c) of Jesus’ desire to fulfill the Scriptures.
Luke alone mentions the healing; and John alone gives
the names of Peter and Malchus, and speaks of the cup.
Only Luke and John mention which ear was smitten. On
page 315 will be found the consolidated narrative which
brings out in one reading all the facts which in the
arrangement in parallel columns can only be ascertained
after four separate readings and mutual comparisons.

XXV

EXPLANATION OF TEXT.

 

a“ fi 0330 won
H :33 .05 ““030 A00:
.8855 0:0 A033. 35 0%.

3300.”? 040 35 0.8.50
one a: .25 .0000m 30:
dem 2803A» 0503.

6.3333 003 030d
0.»: ab." 00 0:... 30.2

.000 0802
03 ho ado 000 600.500
0.00005 AME 000 033.50 0:0
.3 30.6 0.830 .0 mantra:
3803A» H309 denim

.HHH>N much.

:2

.3
.>

 

.33 6200A
6H0 £00 03 60:009.
0 “54 £0.“ 25»

0 n0h§m .300 .33
60.8333 0.9005 05m”

.000 Em? 3: ho
M0930 000 50020 0.03 05
00 000.200 05 0095 80:0
00 000 53000 0 0:4

.HHNN 3:5.

.3

.8
.>

 

.000 03 be M033 and
50020 :03 05 .00 000500
05 3080 0:0 6.530 2:
30.5 kn 6030 page 805
00 0:0 53000 0 05m

.83 ”33 Ba .83
no $53 22 3.: and

(ram 0542

.5.

.3.
(r

Hydra m.BZ<>mflm mama. mflBHSm Maryann ZOSHm

 

009 00.93
x 2:3 35 62:35
03 00.259300 080 @1530
Q0”: 30mm mmfiownd
mo 330.03 0.503» 825
0.38 03 6:00 Bog £95
:33 on 0.8 .8500“
#8 #000009 poundo H

£2: :23 $35.3 .6

63.30 05
ASE? A0309 :0 m 6.330
0H3 .0013 00A» 0:» S0
no.“ .000 Q mfi 35 0.530
.33 £0 0 a: 05m .83
3:: m=m0h £500 £085

.000 03 ac
M0200 000 60020 :03 05
00 000.500 03 00080 000
0.830 03 30.6 680 6qu
03 p.90 60:30.50 0.903.
:23 0.33. 35 805 00
2.0.233 2.... .83 .38
000 .mfiwob :0 00:0: 22
and 0300 he: :23.

.H>NN .8942

.3

.3
.>

PART I.

THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND CHILDHOOD
OF OUR LORD.

Time—About Thirteen and a Half Years.

§1. INTRODUCTION TO J OHN’s GOSPEL.

John 1:1-18.

IN the beginning “was the Word, and the Word was
”with God, ‘and the Word was God. The same “was in
the beginning with God. ‘All things were made through
him; and without him was not anything made that hath

a Prov. 8:22 [The eternity of Wisdom], “The LORD possessed me in
the beginning of his way, before the works of old. I was set up from ever-
lasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.” Col. 1:15 [Of the
Son of God], “ Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all
creation; (16) for in him were all things created, in the heavens and upon
the earth, things visible and things invisible; . . . all things have been cre-
ated through him, and unto him; and he is before all things and in him all
things consist.” Rev. 19:13, “ His name is called the Word of God.”

1) Prov. 8:24 [The eternity of Wisdom], “When there were no depths,
I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water.
Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth.
Whosoever findeth me findeth life.” John 17:5 (§ 137), “And now, 0 Father,
glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee
before the world was.” 1 John 1:1, “That which was from the beginning,
concerning the Word of life.”

0 Phil. 2:5, 6, “ ChristJesus, . . . who existinginthe form of God, counted
not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied
himself, taking the form of a servant.”

(1 Gen. 1:1, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.”

e Psa. 33:6, “By the Word of the LORD were the heavens made.” 001.
1:16, see on a above. Eph. 3:9. Heb. 1:1, 2, “ God bath at the end of these
days spoken unto us in his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things,
through whom also he made the worlds.” Rev. 4:11, “For thou didst
create all things, and because of thy will they were and were created."

25

26 THE CHILDHOOD or OUR LORD. [§1

been made. f In him was life; and ”the life was ‘the
light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness;
and the darkness apprehended it not.

There ‘came a man, sent from God, whose name was
John. ‘The same came for witness, that he might bear
witness of the light, that all might believe through him.
He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness
of the light. There was ’the true light, even the light
which lighteth every man, coming into the world. He
was in the world, and ’"the world was made through him,
and the world knew him not. ”He came unto his own,
and they that were his own received him not. ”But as
many as received him, to them gave he the right to
become children of God, even to them that believe on his

f John 5:26 (§ 39), “For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave
he to the Son also to have life in himself.” 1 John 5:11—“that God gave
unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son.”

9 John 8:12 (§ 83), “I am the light of the world: he that followeth me
shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.” 9:5 (5 84).
“ When I am in the world I am the light of the world.” 12:46 (9 125), “ I am
come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide
in the darkness.”

h John 3:19 (§ 24), “This is the judgment, that the light is come into the
world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light, for their works
were evil.”

'5 Mal. 3:1, “ Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the
way before me.” Luke 3:2 (§ 16), “The word of God came unto John the
son of Zacharias in the wilderness.” Matt. 3:1 (§ 16).

k Acts 19:4.

1 Isa. 49:6. “I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou
mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.” 1 John 2:8—“ because
the darkness is passing away, and the true light already shineth.”

m Heb. 1:1. See on e above. 11:3, “By faith we understand that the
worlds have been framed by the word of God.”

n Luke'19:12—l4 (§ 111) [Parable of the ten pieces of money], “We will
not have this man reign over us.” Acts 3:12-14 [Peter said], “Ye men of
Israel, . . . ye. denied the Holy and Righteous One . . . and killed the
Prince of life.”

0 Isa. 56:4. Rom. 8:14, “As manyas are led by the Spirit of God, these
are sons of God.” Gal. 3:26, “Ye are all sons of God, through faith, in
Christ Jesus.” 2 Pet. 1:3. 1 John 3:1, “Behold what manner of love the
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called children of God:
and such we are.”

§1] INTRODUCTION TO JOHN’S GOSPEL. 2'7

name: .Pwho were born, not of blood, nor of the will of
the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 9And the
word 'became “flesh, and dwelt among us (and we ‘beheld
his glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father),
”full of grace and truth.

John 'beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, This
was he, of whom I said, ”He that cometh after me is
become before me; “for he was before me. For of his
'fulness we all received, and grace for grace. For ‘the

p John 3:5 (§ 24) [To Nicodemus], “Except a man be born of water
and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” Jam. 1:18. 1 Pet.
1223.

q Matt. 1:16 (9 9), “ Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.”
Luke 1:30 (9 4) [To Mary], “The angel said, . . . Behold, thou shalt . . .
bring forth a. son and shalt call his name Jesus.” 2:7 (9 8). 1 Tim. 3: 16.

r Rom. 1:3, “ His Son, who was born of the seed of David according to
the flesh.” Gal. 4:4, “When the fulness of the time came, God sent forth
his Son born of a woman.”

s Heb. 2:11—16, “ Both he who sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are
all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren. For
verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth help to the seed of
Abraham.”

t Isa. 40:5, “The glory of the LORD shall be revealed, and all flesh shall
see it together.” Matt. 17:2 (§ 71), “Jesus . . . was transfigured before them;
and his face did shine as the sun.” 2 Pet. 1:16, “ We . . . were eyewitnesses
of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honor and glory,
when there was borne such a voice to him by the Majestic Glory, This is
my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” John 2:11 (9 22). 11:40—43 (9 101)
[To Martha, before raising Lazarus], “Jesus saith, . . . Said I not unto
thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldst see the glory of God ? ”

u 001. 1:19, ." It was the good pleasure of the Father that in him should
all fulness dwell.” 2:9,—“ Christ: for in him dwelleth all the fulness of
the Godhead bodily.”

v John 3:32 (§ 25), “What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth
witness.”

w Matt. 3:2 (§ 16). John 330,31 (§ 25), “He must increase, but I must
decrease. He that cometh from above is above all.”

a: John 8:58 (§ 83) [To the Jews], “Before Abraham was born, I am.”
Col. 1:17 [Of the Son of God], “ He is before all things.”

1; John 3:34 (9 25), “God . . . giveth not the Spirit by measure.” Eph.
1:6—“to the praise of the glory of his grace, which be freely bestowed on
us in the Belov .” Col. 1:19 and 2:9, 10. See u above.

2 Exod. 20: and chapters following. Dent. 4:44, “This is the law which
Moses set before the children of Israel.” 33:4, “Moses cmnmanded us a
law, even the inheritance of the congregation of J aeob.”

28 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§1,§2

law was given through Moses; “grace and “truth came
through Jesus Christ. “No man hath seen God at any
time; “the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him.

§2. PREFACE TO LUKE’s GOSPEL.

Luke 1:1-4.

FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to draw up
a narrative concerning those matters which have been
fulfilled among us, “even as they delivered them unto us,
who bfrom the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers
of the Word, cit seemed good to me also, having traced the
course of all things accurately from the first, to write
unto thee “in order, ‘most excellent Theophilus; fthat
thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things
wherein thou wast instructed.

§ 1. a Rom. 3:23, 24, “ For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God ;
being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ
Jesus.” 5:20, “Where sin abounded, grace did abound more exceedingly.”
6:14, “Ye are not under law, but under grace.”

D John 8:31 (5 83). 14:6 @136), "Jesus said, . . . Iam . . . the truth.”

0 Exod. 33:17—20, “Thou canst not see my face; for there shall no man
see me, and live.” Matt. 11:27 (§ 85). John 6:46 (§ 63), “Not that any man
hath seen the Father, save he that is from God, he hath seen the Father.”
1 Tim. 1:17, “The King eternal, incorruptible, invisible, the only God,”
(6:16) “ dwelling in light unapproachable; whom no man hath seen, nor can
see.” 1 John 4:12—20, “ NO man hath beheld God at any time.”

d John 3:16—18 (§ 24).

s2. (1 Heb. 2:3. 1 Pet. 5:1, “ The elders therefore among you I exhort, . . .
and awitness of the sufferings of Christ who am also a partaker of the
glory that shall be revealed.” 2 Pet. 1:16. See t s 1. 1 John 1:1.

I) John 15:27 (§ 136), “And ye [the disciples] also bear witness, because
ye have been with me from the beginning.”

0 Acts 15:1, etc. 25, “It seemed good unto us, having come to one ac-
cord.” 28. “ For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit.”

d Acts 11:4.

3 Acts 1:1, “0 TheOphilus” [to whom also “The Acts of the Apostles "
are addressed].

1' John 20:30 (6173), “These are written, that ye may believe that Jesus
is the Christ, the Son Of God; and that believing ye may have life in his
name.”

§3] BIRTH or JOHN THE BAPTIST FORETOLD. 29

§3. BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST FORETOLD.

Jerusalem, U. 0. 748. October, B. 0. 6.
Luke 1:5—25.

THERE was “in the days of Herod, king of J udaea, a
certain priest named Zacharias, bof the course of Abijah:
and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her
name was Elisabeth. And they were both ‘righteous be-
fore God, walking in all the commandments and ordi-
nances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child,
because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were
now well stricken in years.

Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest’s
office before God, “in the order of his course, according to
the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to enter into
the temple of the Lord and ‘burn incense. f And the
whole multitude of the people were praying without at
the hour of incense. And there appeared unto him an
angel of the Lord standing on the right side of ”the altar
of incense. And ”Zacharias was troubled when he saw

(1 Matt. 2:1 (§ 12), “ Jesus was born . . . in the days of Herod the king.”
1) 1 Chro. 24:3—10 [Of the priests’ lots], “David distributed them . . . ac-
cording to their ofiices in their service; . . . the eighth to Abijah.” 19,

“These [four and twenty] were the orderings of them in their service to
come into the house of the LORD.” N eh. 12:1; 4:17, “ Now these are the priests
and the Levites that went up with Zerubbabel, . . . Abija ,” etc.

c Gen. 7:1 and 17:1. 1 Kings 9:4. 2 Kings 20:3. Job 1:1. Acts 23:1 and
24:16. Phil: 3:6.

(I 1 Chro. 24:19, on b above. 2 Chro. 8:12~14, “Solomon . . . appointed,
according to the order of David his father, the courses of the priests to
their service, . . . as the duty of every day required.” 31:2.

e Exod. 30:7, 8. See 9. 1 Sam. 2:27. 1 Chro. 23:13. 2 Chro. 29:11.

1' Lev. 16:17 [Of the high priest], “There shall be no man in the taber-
nacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement in the
holy place.” Rev. 8:3, 4.

g Exod. 30:1, 6, 7, “Thou shalt make an altar to burn incense, upon. . . .
And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning; when he
dresseth the lamps, he shall burn incense upon it.”

h Judg. 6:12, 22 [To Gideon] ; 13:3, 22 [To the wife of Manoah, the father
of Samson]. Dan. 10:8. Luke 2:9 (§ 10) [To the shepherds]. Acts 10:3, 4.
Rev. 1:13, 17. t Verses 60, 63 (9 6). j Verse58 (5 6).

80 THE CHILDHOOD or one LORD. [§3

him, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto
him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is
heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and
thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy
and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. For
he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he "shall
drink no wine nor strong drink; and he shall be
filled with the Holy Spirit,’even from his mother’s womb.
"‘And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto
the Lord their God. "And he shall go before his face in
the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of
the fathers to the children, and the disobe-
dient to walls in the wisdom of the just; to make
ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. And
Zacharias said unto the angel, °Whereby shall I know
this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in
years. And the angel answering, said unto him, I am
PGabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was

It Num. 6:2, “When either man or woman shall separate themselves to
vow a vow of a Nazarite, to. separate themselves unto the LORD; he shall
separate himself from Wine and strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar of
wine, or vinegar of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of
grapes, nor eat moist grapes, or dried. All the days of his separation shall
he eat nothing that is made of the vine-tree, from the kernels even to the
husk.” Judg. 13:4 [To the wife of Manoah, Samson’s father], “Beware
and drink not wine nor strong drink. The child shall be a Nazarite unto
God from the womb.” Luke 7:33 (§ 47). l J or. 1:5. Gal. 1:15.

m Mal. 4:5, 6, “Behold I will send you Elijah, the prophet before the
coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD: and he shall turn the
heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their
fathers.”

71 See m above. Matt. 11:14 (§ 47) [Of John the Baptist], “And if ye
are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, who is to come.” Mark 9:2, 12 (§ 71)
[Of the same, just after Jesus had been transflgured], “ Peter and James
and John . . . asked him saying, The scribes say that Elijah must first
come . . . But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done-
unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him.”

0 Gen. 17:17, “Abraham . . . said, . . . Shall a, child be born unto him
that is an hundred years old ‘3 ”

1) Dan. 8:16, “I heard a man’s voice . . . which called and said, Gabriel,
make this man to understand the Vision.” Dan. 9:21, 22, 23. Matt. 18:10
(9 75). Heb. 1:13, 14.

§3, §4] BIRTH OF JESUS ANNOUNCED TO MARY. 31

sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good
tidings. And behold, 9thou shalt be silent and not able
to speak, until the day that these things shall come to
pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall
be fulfilled in their season. And the people were waiting
for Zacharias, and they marvelled while he tarricd in the
temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto
them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the
temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and
remained dumb. And it came to pass, when ’the days of
his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.

And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and
she hid herself five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord
done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to
'take away my reproach among men.

§4. BIRTH OF JESUS ANNOUNCED 'ro MARY.

Nazareth. April, B. 0. 5.
Luke 1:26—38.

N OW IN the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent
from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a
virgin “betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the
house of David; and the Virgin’s name was Mary. And
he came in unto her, and said, bHail, thou that art highly
favored, cthe Lord is with thee. But she was greatly
“troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what man-

q Eze. 3:26. 24:27. 7' 2 Kings 11:4, 12. 1 Chro. 9:23, 25.
8 Gen. 30:22, 23. “ God remembered Rachel and God hearkened to her . . .

And she . . . bare ason ; and said, God hath taken away my reproach.” Isa.
4:1; 54:1-4.

a Matt. 1:18 (§ 7), “Mary had been betrothed to Joseph.” Luke 2:4 (§ 8),
“Joseph . . . went . . . into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called

Bethlehem (because he was of the house and family of David); to enroll
himself with Mary who was betrothed to him.”

b Dan. 9:21, “The man Gabriel . . . talked with me, and said, 0 Dan-
ie1,. . . thou art greatly beloved.” 10:18.

a J udg. 6:12. See note h. (5 3). d See 63.

32 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§4

ner of salutation this might be. And the angel said
unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with
God. ”And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and
bring forth a son, and f shalt call his name JESUS. He
shall be great, and 9shall be called the Son of the Most
High: and ‘the Lord God shall give unto him the throne
of his father David: ‘and he shall reign over the house of
Jacob forever; and of. his kingdom there shall be no end.
And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I
know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto
her, ‘The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power
of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also
the holy thing that is begotten shall be called ’the Son of
God. And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also

6 Matt. 1:23 (§ 7) [Isa. 7:14], “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and
shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel, which is,
being interpreted, God with us.”

f Luke 2:21 (§ 11), “ His name was called JESUS, which was so named by
the angel before he was conceived in the womb.”

9 Mark 5:2—6 (§ 55).

h 2 Sam. 7:11 [To David], “I will set up thy seed after thee, . . . and 1
will establish his kingdom.” Isa. 9:6, 7, “ Unto us a child is born, . . . and
his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The ever-
lasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and
peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David. ” 16:5. J er. 23:5, 6—“ I
will raise unto David a righteous Branch. . . . His name whereby he shall
be called, THE LORD OUR HIGHTEOUSNESS.” Psa. 132:11, “ Unto David . . .
of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throne.” Rev. 3:7.

'5 Dan. 2:44, “God . . . (shall) set up a kingdom, which shall never be
destroyed; . . . and it shall stand forever.” 7:13, 27, “ I saw . . . the
Ancient of days. . . . His dominion 2‘s an everlasting dominion, which shall
not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed.” Obad.
21. Mic. 4:6 [Of the peace of the church], “The Lord shall reign over
them in Mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever." John 12:34 (§ 124),
“We have heard . . . that the Christ abideth forever." Heb. 1:8, “Unto
the Son he saith, thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever.”

79 Matt. 1:20 (§ 7).

1 Matt. 14:33 (§ 62), “Of a truth thou art the Son of God." 26:63 (§ 143),
“The high priest . . . said, . . . I adjure thee . . . tell us whether thou
be the Christ, the son of God.” Mark 1:1(§16), “Jesus Christ, the son of
God.” John 1:34 (§ 19), “I [John the Baptist] have seen and have borne
witness, that this is the Son of God.” 20:31 (§ 173), “ These are written, that
ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God.” Acts 8:37 {margin},
“ I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.” Rom. 1:3.

§4, §5] MARY VISITS ELISABETH. 33

hath conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth
month with her that was called barren. For no word from
”God shall be void of power. And Mary said, Behold,
the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy
word. And the angel departed from her.

§5. MARY VISITS ELISABETH.

Juttah. near Hebro'n. April-whom, B. 0'. 5.

Luke 1:39—56.

AND Mary arose in these days and went into the hill
country with haste, “into a city of Judah; and entered
into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. And
it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was
filled with the Holy Spirit; and she lifted up her voice
with a loud cry, and said, bBlessed art thou among women,
and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this
to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me?
For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into
mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And
blessed is she that believed; for there shall be a fulfillment
of the things which have been spoken to her from the
Lord. And Mary said,

“My soul doth magnify the Lord,
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.

m Gen. 18:13. Rom. 4:19, [Abraham] “looking unto the promise of God
he wavered not through unbelief.” J er. 32:17. Zach. 8:6. Matt. 19:23—26,
with Mark 10:27 and Luke 18:27 (§ 106), “ With men this is impossible; but
with God all things are possible,” etc.

a Josh. 21:9. 1) Luke 1:28 (§ 4). J udg. 5:24.

o 1 Sam. 2:1, “Hannah . . . said, My heart rejoiceth in the LORD . . . be-
cause I rejoice in thy salvation.” 6. Psa. 34:3, “ O magnify the LORD with
me.” 35:9. Hab. 3:18, “I will rejoice in the LORD, I will joy in the God of
my salvation.”

34 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§5

For dhe hath looked upon the low estate of his hand-
maiden:

For behold, from henceforth ‘all generations shall call
me blessed.

For he that is mighty f hath done to me great things;

And gholy is his name.

And ”his mercy is unto generations and generations

On them that fear him.

He ‘hath shewed strength with his arm;

He khath scattered the proud in the imagination of
their heart.

He hath put down princes from their thrones,

And hath exalted them of low degree.

The hungry ’he hath filled with good things;

And the rich he hath sent empty away.

He hath holpen Israel his servant,

That he might “remember mercy

("As he spake unto our fathers)

Toward Abraham and his seed forever.

And Mary abode with her about three months, and
returned unto her house.

01 1 Sam. 1:9—11. Psa. 138:6, “Though the LORD be high, yet hath he re-
spect unto the lowly.”

e Mal. 3:12. Luke 11:27 (§ 50), “A certain woman . . . said unto him, Blessed
is the womb that bare thee.”

f Psa. 61:19, “ O God, . . . who hast done great things.” 126:1, “ The
LORD hath done great things for us; whereof we are glad.”

g Psa. 111:9, “ Holy and reverend is his name."

it Gen. 17:7. Exod. 20:6, “showing mercy unto thousands of them that
love me and keep my commandments.” Psa. 103:17.

i Psa. 98:1, “His right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten him the vic-
tory.” 118:15. Isa. 40:10; 51:9; 52:10, “ The LORD hath made bare his holy arm
in the eyes of all the nations.”

k Psa. 33:10, “ The LORD bringeth the counsel Of the heathen to nought.”
113:5. Job 5:8, 11. 1 Pet. 5:5, “ God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to
the humble.”

l Psa. 34:10, “ They that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing.”

m Psa. 98:3, “ He hath remembered his mercy and his truth toward the
house of Israel.” J er. 31:3, 20.

n Gen. 17:19. Psa. 1:32:11. Rom. 11:28. Gal. 3:16, “To Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed."

§6] BIRTH or JOHN THE BAPTIST. 35

§6. BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST.

Juttah, near Hebrrm. June, B. 0'. 5.
Luke 1:57—80.

Now ELISABETH’S time was fulfilled that she should
be delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her
neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had
magnified his mercy towards her; and “they rejoiced with
her. And it came to pass bon the eighth day, that they
came to circumcise the child; and they would have called
him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his
mother answered and said, ‘Not so; but he shall be called
John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy
kindred that is called by this name. And they made
signs to his father, what he would have him called.
And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying,
dHis name is John. And they marvelled all. ‘And his
mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed,
and he spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them; and all these sayings were noised
abroad throughout all f the hill country of J udma. And
all that heard them glaid them up in their heart, saying,
What then shall this child be? For "the hand of the
Lord was with him.

And his father Zacharias ‘was filled with the Holy
Spirit, and prophesied, saying,

a Luke 1:14 (§ 3).

1) Gen. 17:12, “ He that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you.
every man child in your generations.” Lev. 12:3.

0 Luke 1:13 (§ 3). (1 Luke 1:13 (§ 3).

6 Luke 1:13 (§ 3). f Luke 1:39 (5 4).

0 Luke 2:19 (§ 10), 51 (5 15).

h Gen. 39:2, “ The LORD was with Joseph, and he was a prosperous man.”
Pea. 80:17. Psa. 89:20. Acts 11:21, “ The hand of the LORD was with them, and
a great number . . . believed.”

i Joel 2:28, “ It shall come to pass afterward, that . . . your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy.”

36 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§6

‘Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel;
For ’he hath visited and wrought redemption for his

people,

And ”‘hath raised up a horn of salvation for us

In the house of his servant David

”(As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets that
have been of old),

Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of
all‘ that hate us;

To shew mercy towards our fathers,

And to remember his holy covenant;

PThe oath which he sware unto Abraham our father,

To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the

V hand of our enemies

Should 9serve him without fear,

’In holiness and righteousness before him all our days.

Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of
the Most High;

For ‘thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to
make ready his ways;

It 1 Kings 1:48. Psa. 41:13; 62:18; 106:48, “ Blessed be the LORD God of Is-
rael from everlasting to everlasting; and let all the people say, Amen.”

l Exod. 3:15; 4:31. Psa. 111:9, “He sent redemption unto his peOple.”
Luke 7:16 (9 46), “they glorified God, saying . . . that God hath visited his
peOple.”

m Psa. 132:13, 17, “ The LORD hath chosen Zion . . . there will I make the
horn of David to bud.”

n Jer. 23:5, 6; 30:10. Dan. 9:24. Acts 3:20. Rom. 1:2, “The gospel Of
God, which he had promised afore through his prophets in the Holy Script-
ures.”

O Lev. 26:41. Psa. 98:3; 105:8, “ He hath remembered his covenant for-
ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations. Which
covenant he made with Abraham.” 106:45. Ezek. 16:60.

1:) Gen. 12:1—3; 17:3; 22:16. Heb. 6:13, 17, “For when God made promise to
Abraham, since he could swear by none greater, he sware by himself.”

q Rom. 6:22. Heb. 9:14. 1 John 4:18, “There is no fear in love; but per-
fect love casteth out fear.”

1‘ J er. 32:39. Eph. 4:24, “The new man, who after God hath been created
in righteousness and holiness of truth.” 2 Thess. 2:13. 2 Tim. 1:8. Titus
2:12. 1 Pet. 1:15. 2 Pet. 1:4.

8 Isa. 40:3, “The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the LORD.” Mal. 4:5. Matt. 11:7 (9 47).

§6, §7] BIRTH OF JESUS ANNOUNCED TO JOSEPH. 37

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people

‘In the remission of their sins,

Because of the tender mercy of our God,

Whereby “the dayspring from on high shall visit us,

”To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the

shadow of death;
To guide our feet into the way of peace.
”And the child grew and waxed strong in spirit, and

'was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.

§7. THE BIRTH OE JESUS ANNOUNCED BY AN ANGEL
TO JOSEPH IN A DREAM.

Nazareth.

Matt. 1:18-25a.

NOW “the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When
his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before
they came together she was found with child ”Of the Holy
Spirit. And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man,
and not willing cto make her a public example, was minded
to put her away privily. But when he thought on these

t Mark 1:4 (§ 16), “John came . . . and preached the baptism of repent-
ance unto remission of sins.”

11. Num. 24:15, 17, “Balaam . . . said, . . . There shall come a Star out
of Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel.” Isa. 11:1. Zach. 3:8; 6:12.
Mal. 4:2, “ Unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise
with healing on his Wings.”

'0 Isa. 9:2, “ The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light;
they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light
shined.” Matt. 4:16 (§ 31). Isa. 42:6; 49:8. Acts 26:16.

w Luke 2:40 (§ 14) [Of Jesus], “And the child grew, and waxed strong,
filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon him.” 2:52 (§ 15).

:1: Matt. 3:1 (§ 16), “ And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preach-
ing in the Wilderness of J udaea, saying, Repent, ye.” 11:7 (§ 47). See note 8
above.

a Luke 1.27 (§ 4) [The conception and birth of Jesus are foretold by the
angel Gabriel tO'Mary].

I) Luke 1:35 (§ 4) [Mary], “ The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee and the
power of the Most High shall overshadow thee.”

0 Dent. 24:1.

38 THE CHILDHOOD or OUR LORD. [§7, §8

things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in
a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to
take unto thee Mary thy wife: dfor that which is conceived
in her is of the Holy Spirit. And “she shall bring forth a
son and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is -’ he that
shall save his people from their sins. Now all this is come
“to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the
Lord through the prophet, saying,

9Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring

forth a son,

And they shall call his name Immanuel;
which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph
arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord com-
manded him, and took unto him his wife; and knew her
not till she had brought forth “a son.

§8. JESUS IS BORN.

Bethlehem. (No. 1*). U. 0. 749. December, B. 0. 5.
Luke 2:1—7.

N OW it came to pass in those days, there went out a
decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be
enrolled. “This was the first enrolment made when Qui-
rinius was governor of Syria. And all went to enrol them-
selves, every one to his own city. And Joseph also went
up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into J udaea,

I"This figure and those in the subsequent headings of sections refer to the
list of “ Principal Places Visited,” on the page opposite the Map of the
Pathways of Jesus (q. v.).

(1 Luke 1:35 (§ 4). See b above.

6 Luke 1:31 (s 4). See also § 11.

f Acts 4:12, “ For neither is there any other name under heaven that is
given among men, wherein we must be saved.” 5:29, 31; 13:16, 23, 38.

a “Behold . . . Immanuel.” Isa. 7:14 [Foretold to King Ahaz when
afraid of enemies, as a sign to strengthen his faith in God‘s promise of
deliverance]. 11. Luke 2:7 (§ 8).

a Acts 5:37, “ Judas, of Galilee, in the days of the enrolment.”

§8, §9] THE GENEALOGIES. 39

to “the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, 6because
he was of the house and family of David; to enrol himself
with Mary, who “was betrothed to him, being great with
child. And it came to pass, while they were there, the
days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. And
‘she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him
in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because
there was no room for them in the inn.

§9. THE GENEALOGIES.

Probably taken by the Evangelists from the public and family registers
at Jerusalem and Bethlehem. Matthew presents the ancestral line of
Joseph; and Luke, that of Mary, she having been, as is supposed, the
daughter of Heli. The order in Luke is inverted, and the words “ the son "
are omitted for convenience of comparison.

Matthew 1: 1-17. Luke 3:23b—28.
1THE BOOK of the generation of Jesus Christ, the “son
of David, the bson of Abraham.
[Joseph’s Line.] [Mary’s Line.]
3Of God,
°of Adam,
of Seth,
of Enos,
of Cainan,
of Mahalaleel,
of Jared,
of Enoch,
of Mathuselah,
. of Lamech,

 

§8. b 1 Sam. 16:1, 4, 13, “And Samuel . . . came to Bethlehem . . . and
anointed him” [David]. John 7:42 (§ 81), “The Christ cometh of the seed
of David and from Bethlehem, the village where David was ? ”

0 Matt. 1:16 (§ 9). Luke 1:27 (§ 4), “Joseph, of the house of David, and
the Virgin’s name was Mary.”

d Matt. 1:18 (§ 7). Luke 1:27 (§ 4). 2 Matt. 1:25 (§ 7 and § 11).

59. a Psa. 132:11. Acts 2:30. Isa. 11:1. J er. 23:5. Matt. 22:41 (§ 121). John
7:41 (5 81). Acts 13:23. Rom. 1:3.

1) Gen. 12:1, 3; 22:18. Gal. 3:16. 0 Gen. 5:12.

40

[J oseph’s Line—Continued]

‘ “’Abraham begat Isaac; and

'Isaac begat Jacob; and

fJacob begat Judah and his brethren;
and

9Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Ta-
mar; and

"Perez begat Hezron; and

Hezron begat Ram; and

Ram begat Amminadab; and

Amminadab begat Nahshon; and

Nahshon begat Salmon; and

Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and

Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and

Obed begat Jesse; and

"Jesse begat David the king; and

jDavid begat Solomon of her that had
been the wzfe of Uriah; and

"Solomon begat Rehoboam; and
(1 Gen. 21:2. e Gen. 25:26.
0 Gen. 88:27.

THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD.

l
l

}

 

l§9

[Mary’s Line—Continued]

of Noah,

‘ of Shem,

of Arphaxad,
of Cainan,
’"of Shelah,
of Eber,

of Peleg,

of Reu,

of Serug,

of Nahor,
"of Terah,

of Abraham,
of Isaac,

of Jacob,

of Judah,

of Perez,

of Hezron,

l of Arni [Marg.,some
i write, “Aram.“]
of Amminadab,

of Nahshon,

of Salmon,

of Boaz,

of Obed,

of Jesse,

of David,
°of Nathan,

1’ Gen. 29:32-35.
71. Ruth 4:18. 1 Chro. 2:5, 9.

i 1 Sam. 16:1, 13; 17:12. Ruth 4:18, etc. 1 Chro. 2:10, etc.

3} 2 Sam. 12:24.
1 Gen. 11:10. etc.
it Gen. 11:%26.

k. 1 Chro. 3:10.
m See Gen. 11:12.
0 Zech. 12:12. 2 Sam. 5:14. 1 Chro. 3:5.

§9] THE GENEALOGIES. 41

[J oseph’s Line—Continued] [Mary’s Line—CommuedJ
Rehoboam begat Abijah; and of Mattatha,
Abijah begat Asa; and of Menna,
Asa begat J ehoshaphat 3 and of Melea,

J ehoshaphat begat J oram ; and of Eliakim,
J oram begat Uzziah; and of J onam,
Uzziah begat J otham ; and of Joseph,
J otham begat Ahaz; and of Judas,
Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and of Symeon,
PHezekiah begat Manasseh; and of Levi,
Manasseh begat Amon; and of Matthat,
Amon begat Josiah; and of J orim,

9Josiah begat J echoniah and his of Eliezer,
brethren, at the time of the 'carry- . of Jesus,
ing away to Babylon. And after i of Er,

the carrying away to Babylon, J of Elmadam,

'Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and of Cosam,
Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel; and of Addi,
‘Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and of Melchi,
Abiud begat Eliakim; and of N eri,
Eliakim begat Azor; and of Shealtiel,
Azor begat Sadoc; and “of Zerubbabel,
Sadoc begat Achim; and of Rhesa,
Achim begat Eliud; and of Joanna,
Eliud begat Eleazar; and of J oda,
Eleazar begat Matthan; and of J osech,
Matthan begat Jacob; and of Semein,

Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who of Maath,
is called Christ. of Naggai,

 

Jacob begat Joseph the husband of; of Mattathias,

p 1 Chro. 3:13, 14. 2 Kings 20:21. q 1 Ohm. 3:15.

r 2 Kings 24:14. 2 Chro. 36:10 and 20. 2 Kings 25:11. Jer. 27:20 and 39:9.
and 52:11, 15 and 28, 29, 30. Dan. 1:1. ‘

s 1 Chro. 3:17. t Ezra 3:2 and 5:2. Neh. 12:1. Hag. 1:1

1!. [The Zerubbabel and Shealtiel mentioned by Luke were undoubtedly
not the same persons as are mentioned by Matthew; if they had been, Luke
would most certainly have traced Mary’s line from that point back through
the royal ancestry as did Matthew. Cf. Robinson, Clark, etc.]

42 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§9

[J oseph’s Line—Continued] [Mary’s Line-Continued]
SO all the generations from Abra-l of E311,

ham unto David are ”fourteen gener- of Nahum,
ations; and from David unto the of Amos,
carrying away tO Babylon fourteen > Of Mattathias,
generations; and from the carrying Of Joseph,

away to Babylon unto the Christ Of Jannai,
fourteen generations. J Of Melchi,

of Levi,

of Matthat,

Of Heli.

Jesus himself was
about ”thirty years
Of age, aL’being the
son (as was suppos-
ed) of J oseph.-—————

v [The first division ends with David, including him in number 14; the
second division begins with David, including him also in the second 14.
This is in accordance with usage, but shows that this statement of Matthew
as to the number of the generations is meant to apply only to the list given,
and not tO the number which had actually existed. The same thing appears
from the fact that in Matthew’s list the names of Jewish kings are omitted
between Joram and Uzziah, viz.: Ahaziah, J cash and Amaziah. Also, be-
tween Josiah and Jechoniah, the name of Jehoiakim is omitted. Of the
existence Of these intermediate generations St. Matthew, regarded simply
as a pious Jew, could not have been ignorant. Such omissions in genealo-
gies abound in Scripture. Thus, Ezra (7:1-5) in recording his own gene-
alogy, omits six or seven of the names given in l Chro. 6:3—15. (Cf. also
1 Chro. 4:1 with 2:50, etc.)—Gardmer.] [One of the purposes of this group-
ing into periods was probably to assist in memorizing the list.) [Matthew
aims to shew that Jesus is the heir Of the two great Jewish covenants
—that with Abraham, and that with David. To this end he must establish,
first, that Joseph, Jesus’ legal father, was of David's house, and so a lawful
heir of the dignity promised in the covenant; second, that Jesus stood in
such relation to Joseph as himself to have legal claim to all promises be-
longing tO the latter. He therefore brings prominently forward in his Gos-
pel the fact that Joseph was of royal lineage, and cites his genealogical
register in proof—Andrews, page 54.] [Adding the four omitted names to
Matthew’s list, Jesus was thirty-one generations removed from David in
Joseph’s line, and forty-two generations from David in his mother‘s line;
thus giving an average of thirty-two years to a generation in the former
line and about twenty-four years to a generation in the latter line.]

w See Num. 4:3. 35, 39, 43, 47.

:1: [“Being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph,” but in reality the son
(Le. maternal grandson) of Heli, the son of Matthat, etc. Compare 0. V.]

 

 

§10] THE SHEPHERDS VISIT JESUS. 43

§10. AN ANGEL APPEARS TO THE SHEPHERDS. THE
SHEPHERDS VISIT JESUS.

Bethlehem. (No. 1.) December, B. 0'. 5.

Luke 2:8—20.

AND there were shepherds in the same country abiding
in the field, and keeping watch by night over their flock.
And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and “the glory
of the Lord shone round about them : band they were sore
afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid; for
behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy ‘which shall
be to all the people: dfor there is born to you this day in
the city of David ‘a Saviour, f who is Christ the Lord.
And this is the sign unto you : Ye shall find a babe
wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger.
”And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the
heavenly host praising God, and saying,

a Exod. 16:7, 10, “ Behold, the glory of the LORD appeared in the cloud.”
24:16, 17, “And the glory of the LORD abode upon Mount Sinai, and the cloud
covered it six days: . . . and the sight of the glory of the LORD was like
devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel.”
33:22; 40:34. Lev. 9:6. Num. 14:22. Deut. 5:24.

I) Luke 1:12 (§ 3).

c Gen. 12:1, 3, “Abram . . . in thee shall all the families of the earth be
blessed.” Matt. 28:19 (§ 171), “ Go ye . . . and make disciples of all the na-
tions.” Mark 1:14 (§ 27). Luke 24:46 (§ 172 b). Col. 1:23, “The gospel which
ye heard, which was preached in all creation under heaven.”

d Isa. 9:6. See note h. Luke 1:32 (§ 4).

6 Matt. 1:21 (§ 7). .

f Matt. 1:16 (§ 9); 16:15 (9 70a), “ Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living
God.” Luke 1:43 (§ 5). Acts 2:36, “ God hath made him both Lord and
Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified.” 10:36, “ Jesus Christ (he is Lord of
all ”). Phil. 2:11, “ Every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord.”

0 Gen. 28:10, 12, “Jacob . . . dreamed, and behold a ladder, . . . and be-
held the angels of God ascending and descending on it.” 32:1, “ The angels of
God met him. And when Jacob saw them, he said, This is God’s host.” Psa.
103:20; 148:2. Dan. 7:9, 10, “ The Ancient of days did sit, . . . thousand thou-
sands ministered unto him.” Heb. 1:13, 14, “ The angels, . . . are they not all
ministering spirits, sent forth to do service for the sake of them who shall
inherit salvation?” Rev. 5:11, “And I saw, and I heard a voice of many
angels round about the throne, . . . and the number of them was ten thou-
sand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands.”

44 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§10, §11

”Glory to God in the highest,
And on earth "peace among men in whom he is well
pleased.

And it came to pass, when the angels went away from
them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let
us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that
is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto
us. And they came with haste, and found both Mary and
Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. And when
they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which
was spoken to them about this child. And all that heard
it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them
by the shepherds. But Mary "kept all these sayings, pon-
dering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all the things that they
had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them.

§11. CIRCUMOISION, AND PRESENTATION IN THE
TEMPLE.

Bethlehem and Jerusalem. (N0. 2.) Giroumcision, December, B. 0'. 5.
Presentation, February, B. O. 4.

Matt. 1:251). Luke 2:21—39a.

”AND when “eight days were fulfilled for circumcising
him, his name was called bJESUS [‘and he (5Joseph) called his

‘ h Luke 19:38 (§ 113), “Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.” Eph.
1:6; 3:8, 21. Rev. 5:13, on 9 above.

«5 Isa. 57:19. Luke 1:79 (1% 6). Rom. 5:1, “ We have peace with God through
our Lord Jesus Christ.” Eph. 2:13, 17. 001. 1:19, 20 [Of Christ], “through
him to reconcile all things unto himself, having made peace through the
blood of his cross.”

k Gen. 37:11 [Of J oseph’s dream], “His father Observed the saying.”
Luke 2:51 (§ 15); 1:66 (§ 6).

a Gen. 17:12. Lev. 12:3. See Luke 1:59 (§ 8).

b Matt. 1:20, 21 (§ 7), “An angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a
dream, saying, Joseph, thou son Of David,. . . Mary thy wife . . . Shall bring
forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS, for it is he that shall save his
peOple from their sins.” [To Mary herself] Luke 1:31 (9 4), “ And shalt call
his name JESUS, . . . and (he) shall be called the son Of the Most High."

§11] PRESENTATION IN THE TEMPLE. 45

name Jesus], ’which was so called by the angel before he was
conceived in the womb.

And when the ‘days of their purification according to
the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to
Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is written in
the law of the Lord, “Every male that openeth the
womb shall be called holy to the Lord), and to
offer a sacrifice according to that which is said ‘in the law
of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young
pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem,
whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and
devout, f looking for the consolation of Israel; and the Holy
Spirit was upon him. And it had been revealed unto him
by the Holy Spirit, that he should not 9see death, before
he had seen the Lord’s Christ. And he came "in the Spirit
into the temple; and when the parents brought in the
child Jesus, that they might do concerning him' after the
custom of the law, then he received him into his arms,
and blessed God, and said,

‘Now lettest thou thy servant depart, O Lord,
According to thy word, in peace;

0 Lev. 12:2, 4, etc., “She shall continue in the blood of her purifying three
and thirty days. . . . And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled . . . she
shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering, and a young pigeon,
or a turtledove, for a sin-offering; . . . and if she be not able to bring a lamb, .
then she shall bring two turtles, or two young pigeons; the one for the
burnt-offering, and the other for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make
an atonement for her.”

(1 Exod. 13:2, “ Sanctify unto me all the first-born, . . . both of man and
of beast; it is mine.” 22:29; 34:19. Num. 3:13, “On the day that I smote all
the first-born in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the first—born in
Israel, both man and beas .” 8:17; 18:15.

6 Lev. 12:2-8. See on a above.

f Isa. 40:1, “ Comfort ye, comfort ye, my peOple, . . . speak ye comfortably
toJerusalem.” Mark 15:43 (§ 158), “Joseph of Arimathaea . . . was looking
for the kingdom of God.”

a Psa. 89:48. Heb. 11:5.

h Matt. 4:1 (§ 18). Acts 8:29, 39; 10:19; 16:7.

'5 Gen. 46:30, “ Israel said unto Joseph, Now let me die, since I have seen
thy face.” Phil. 1:23.

46 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§11

For mine eyes have seen ‘thy salvation,

Which thou hast prepared before the face of all
peoples;

’A light for revelation to the Gentiles,

And the glory of thy people Israel.

And his father and his mother were marvelling at the
things which were spoken concerning him; and Simeon
blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this
child is set for the “falling and the rising Of many in
Israel; and for a ”sign which is spoken against; yea and
°a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts
out of many hearts may be revealed. And there was one
Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe
of Asher (she was of a great age, having lived with a hus-
band seven years from her virginity, and she had been a
widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed
not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and sup-
plications 1"night and day. And coming up at that very
hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all
them that were SIlooking for the redemption of Jerusalem.

And [swhen] they [shad] accomplished all things that
were according to the law Of the Lord.

79 Isa. 52:10, “All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our
God.” [Quoted] Luke 3:6 (§ 16).

l Isa. 9:2 [quoted]. Matt. 4:16 (§ 3]). Isa. 60:1. Acts 13:46 and 28:17, 28.

m Isa. 8:14, “He shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling
and for a rock of Ofl’ence to both the houses of Israel.” Hos. 14:9. Matt.
21:42, 44 (5 118). Rom. 9:31, “ Israel . . . stumbled at the stone of stumbling."
1 Cor. 1:23. 2 Cor. 2:15, “ We are a sweet savour of Christ unto God, in them
that are saved, and in them that perish: to the one a savour from death
unto death; to the other a savour from life unto life.” 1 Pet. 2:7.

n Acts 28:22, “As concerning this sect [i. e. Christians], it is known to us
that everywhere it is spoken against.”

0 Psa. 42:10. John 19:25 (§ 154), “ There [was] standing by the cross of Jesus
his mother.”

p Acts 26:7, “Our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God night and day.“
1 Tim. 5:5.

q Mark 15:43 (s 158). See on 1‘ above. Luke 24:21 (6167).

§12] THE VISIT or THE MAGI. 47

§12. THE MAGI VISIT HEROD AND JESUS.

Jerusalem, Bethlehem. (No. 3.) February, B. 0. 4.
Matt. 2:1—12.

Now “when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of J udaa in
the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men [Marg., Gr.
“ Magi ”] from bthe east came to Jerusalem, saying, ”Where is
he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw “his star in
the east, and are come to worship him. And when Herod
the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with
him. And gathering together all ethe chief priests and
f scribes of the people, ”he inquired of them where the
Christ should be born. And they said unto him, In Beth-
lehem of J udaea ; for thus it is written through the prophet,

"And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah;
For out of thee shall come forth a governor,
Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of
them carefully what time the star appeared. And he sent
them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully

a Luke 2:4, 6, 7 (§ 8).

b Gen. 10:30, “Their dwelling [of the sons of Joktan, son of Eber] was
from Mesha, as thou goest unto Sephar a mount'of the east.” 1 K111139430,
“ Solomon’s wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east
country.” “ Wise men.” Compare Esther 1:13 and Dan. 2:12.

6 Luke 2:10, 11 (§ 10).

d Num. 24:15, 17, “ There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Sceptre
shall rise out of Israel.” Isa. 60:3.

6 2 Chro. 36:14, “ Chief of the priests.”

f 2 Chro. 34:1,12, “Josiah . . . reigned in Jerusalem; . . . of the Levites
there were scribes, and oflicers, and porters.”

g Mal. 2:7, “ The priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they [the peo-
ple] should seek the law at his mouth, for he is the messenger of the LORD
of hosts.”

h Mic. 5:2, “ Thou, Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the
thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to
be ruler in Israel: whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlast-
ing.” John 7:41 (6 81), “ Doth the Christ come out of Galilee ? Hath not the
scripture said that the Christ cometh . . . from Bethlehem, the village
where David was ? ”

48 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§12, §13a

concerning the young child; and when ye have found
him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship
him. - And they, having heard the king, went their way;
and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before
them, till it came and stood over where the young child
was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with
exceeding great joy. And they came into the house and
saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell
down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures
"they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and
myrrh. And being warned of God *in a dream that they
should not return to Herod, they departed into their own
country another way.

§13a. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. (No. 4).

About sixty miles southwest of Bethlehem. February, B. 0. 4.
Matt. 2:13-15.

NOW when they were departed, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and
take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt,
and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the
young child to destroy him. And he arose and took the
young child and his mother by night, and departed into
Egypt; and was there until the death Of Herod: that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through
the prophet, saying, “Out of Egypt did I call my
8 o n .

i Psa. 72:10, “ The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents;
the kings Of Sheba and Seba shall ofier gifts. . . . Yea, all kings shall fall
down before him: all nations shall serve him.” Isa. 60:6. “All they from
Sheba shall come; they shall bring gold and incense; and they show forth
the praises of the LORD.”

19 Matt. 1:20 (§ 7).

a Hos. 11:1. “ When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my
son out of Egypt."

§13b, §14] THE RETURN To NAZARETH. 49

§13b. HEEon’s CRUELTY.

Bethlehem.
Matt. 2:16 18.

THEN Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the
wise men [Marg., Gr. “Magi "] was exceeding wroth, and sent
forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethle-
hem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and
under, according to the time which, he had carefully learned
of the wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken
through “Jeremiah the prophet, saying,

A voice was heard in Ramah,

Weeping and great mourning,

Rachel weeping for her children;

And she would not be comforted, because they are not.

§14. THE RETURN, AND SETTLEMENT AT NAZARETH.
(No. 5.)

About 130 miles. May, B. 0. 4.
Matt. 2:19—23. Luke 2:39b,40.

lBUT when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord
appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise
and take the young child and his mother, and go into the
land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young
child’s life. And he arose and took the young child and
his mother, and came into the land of Israel. But when
he heard that Archelaus was reigning over J udaea in the
room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and
being warned of God in a dream, athey [‘he] 1withdrew ”and
’returned ”into 1 “the parts of ‘ 3Galilee 1and came and

§13b. a J er. 31:15, “ A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter
weeping; Babel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her
children, because they were not.”
£14. a Matt. 3:13 (§ 17).
4

50 THE CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [§14, §15

dwelt in [”to] ”their own city [‘a city called] ‘ ' bNazareth : ‘that
it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the pr0ph-
ets, that he should be called a Nazarene.

8And the child ”grew, and waxed strong, filled with
wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.

§15. JESUS IN THE TEMPLE WHEN TWELVE YEARS
OLD.

Nazareth. (No. 7.) Jerusalem. (N0. 6.) April, AD. 8.
Luke 2:41-52.

AND his parents went “every year to Jerusalem at the
feast of the passover. And when he was twelve years Old
they went up after the custom of the feast; and when
they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the
boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents
knew it not; but supposing him to be in the company,
they went a day’s journey; and they sought for him among
their kinsfolk and acquaintance; and when they found
him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him.
And it came to pass, after three days they found him in
the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hear-
ing them, and asking them questions; and all that heard
him were amazed at his understanding and his answers.
And when they saw him, they were bastonished; and his
mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with

§14. I) John 1:45 (5 21), “ Jesus of Nazareth, the son of J oseph."

0 Luke 2:52 (§ 15). Luke 1:80 (§ 6) [Of John the Baptist], “the child grew
and waxed strong in spirit.”

s15. a Exod. 23:15, “ Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread; thou
shalt eat unleavened bread seven days.” 34:23. Deut. 16:1, 16, “ Observe
the month of Abib, and keep the passover unto the LORD thy God; for in
the month of Abib the LORD thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by
night.”

1) Matt. 7:29 (§ 44), “ The multitudes were astonished at his teaching."
Mark 1:22 (§ 33), “ They were astonished at his teaching; for he taught them
as having authority, and not as the scribes." Luke 4:22 (§ 30). John 7:“, 46
(t 81), “ The officers answered, Never man so spake."

§15] JESUS IN THE TEMPLE. 51

us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And
he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye
not that I must be in °my Father’s house? And they
“understood not the saying which he spake unto them.
And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth;
and he was subject unto them; and his mother ‘kept all
these sayings in her heart.

And Jesus f advanced in wisdom and stature, and in
favour with God and men.

0 John 2:16 (§ 23) [When he drove out the traders from the temple the
first time], “ Make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.”

d Luke 9:45 (§ 73); 18:34 (§ 107).

6 Luke 2:19 (§ 10). Dan. 7:28.

f 1 Sam. 2:26, “ The child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with
the LORD, and also with men.” Luke 2:40 (§ 14), “The child [J 68118] grew,
and waxed strong, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon him.”
Luke 1:80 (§6) [Of John the Baptist], “ The child grew and waxed strong
in spirit.”

PART II.

FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN THE BAP-
TIST’S MINISTRY TO OUR LORD’S
FIRST PASSOVER.

Hme, nearly one year.

§16. THE MINISTRY or JOHN THE BAPTIST.

The Desert. The Jordan. Summer, AD. 26.

Matt: 3:1-12. Mark 1:1—8. Luke 3:1-18.

“THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the “Son
of God.

8N OW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cae-
sar, Pontius Pilate being governor of J udaea, and Herod
being tetraroh of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetraroh
of the region of Itureea and Traohonitis, and Lysanias te-
traroh of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of bAnnas and
Caiaphas, the word of God came unto [‘And in those days
cometh] ‘ “John 1the Baptist [‘preaching], 8the son of Zach-
arias ‘ 8in the Wilderness Jlof J udeea. 8And he came into all
the region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of

a Matt. 14:33 (§ 62), “And they that were in the boat worshipped him,
saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.” Luke 1:35 (§ 4), “ The angel said
. . . [to Mary] the holy thing that is begotten shall be called the Son of
God.” John 1:34 (§ 19) [John the Baptist], “I have seen and have borne
witness that this is the Son of God.”

I) John 11:49, 51 (§ 101), “Caiaphas, being high priest.” 18:13 (§ 141),
“Annas . . . was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high priest.” Acts
4:6, “Annas the high priest . . . and Caiaphas.”

0 John 1:28 (§ 19), “In Bethany beyond Jordan . . . John was baptizing.”

52

§16] MINISTRY or JOHN THE BAPTIST. 53

repentance “unto remission of sins; ”and ‘saying, Repent
ye; for the ‘kingdom of heaven is at hand.

2Even ’ 3as it is written in 3the book of the words of
2 ”Isaiah the prophet [lFor this is he that was spoken of through
Isaiah the prophet, saying],

’1' Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way;
1 2 3The 9voice of. one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.

8Every valley shall be filled,

And every mountain and hill shall be brought 10W;
And the crooked shall become straight,

And the rough ways smooth;

And ”all flesh shall see the salvation of God.

[gJohn came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism
of repentance unto remission of sins] 1N OW JOhIl himself "had
his raiment of [QAnd John was clothed with] ‘ 2camel’s hair, and
[’had] a leathern girdle about his loins: and 1his food was
[2did eat ]1 2 ’locusts and wild ”honey.

lThen [find there] 1 2went out unto him “all the country of

d Luke 1:76 (§ 6), “ Thou shalt go before the face of the Lord . . . to give
knowledge of salvation unto his people in the remission of their sins.”

6 Matt; 4:17 (§ 28); 10:7 (§ 59). Dan 2:44, “ God . . . [shall] set up a kingdom
which shall never be destroyed; . . . it shall break in pieces and consume
all . . . kingdoms, and it shall stand forever.”

f Mal. 3:1, “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the
way before me.” Matt. 11:10 (§ 47) [quoted and applied to John by Jesus].

a Isa. 40:3, 5, id. John 1:15, 23 (§ 19), “ He [John] said, I am the voice of
one crying in the Wilderness, make straight the way of the Lord.”

h Isa. 52:10, “ All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.”
Psa. 98:2, “ The LORD hath made known his salvation.” Luke 2:10 (§ 10), “ The
angel said . . . Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy . . . to all
the people.”

i John 3:23 (§ 25), “ John also was baptizing in ZEnon near to Salim.”

k 2 Kings 1:8, “He was an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather
about his loins. . . . It is Elijah the Tishbite.” Zech. 13:4, “Neither shall
they [the lying prophets] wear a rough garment to deceive.”

l Lev. 11:21, " These may ye eat of every flying, creeping thing that goeth
upon all four . . . the locust after his kind, and the bald locust,” etc.

m 1 Sam. 14:25.

54 FROM JOHN, TO Jasus’ FIRST Passovaa. [§16

J udaea, and all they of Jerusalem [‘Jemsalem, and all Judaea];
’and all the region round about Jordan; 1 ‘and they were
”baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins.
JlBut When he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees
coming to his baptism, ’ 8he said 3therefore 1unto them,
‘and 3to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him,
‘ x“Ye ”offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the
Pwrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of re-
pentance: and 1think [”begin] 1 8not to say within yourselves,
iWe have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abra-
ham. And even now the axe “also 1 3lieth at the root of
the trees: 'every tree therefore that bringeth not forth
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

3And the multitudes asked him, saying, “What then
must we do? And he answered and said unto them, He
that hath ‘two coats, let him impart to him that hath
none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise. And

n Acts 19:4,18[To certain disciples who had been baptized unto J ohn’s
baptism], “Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, say-
ing, unto the peOple that they should believe on him who should come after
him, that is, on J esus.”

0 Matt. 12:34 (§ 508.) [Jesus to the scribes, etc.], “ ye offspring of vipers.
how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the
heart the mouth speaketh.” %:33 (9 122b), “ Ye serpents, ye offspring of
vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell? ”

p Rom. 5:9, “ Being now justified by his blood, shall we be saved from
the wrath of God through him.” 1 Thes. 1:10, “ Jesus . . . delivereth us
from the wrath to come.”

q John 8:33, 39 (9 83) [As some of the Jews actually did say to Jesus], “ We
are Abraham’s seed. . . . Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith, . . . If ye
were Abraham’s children ye would do the works of Abraham.” Acts 13:26.
Rom 4:1, 11.

r Matt. 7:19 (9 44). Luke 13:7 (‘3‘ 93) [The owner of the vineyard], “ Behold,
these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none; cut it

down. . . . [the vine-dresser said] Lord, . . . this year . . . if it bear. . .
well, . . . if not, cut it down.” John 15:5 (§ 1361)).

s Acts 2:37, 38, “They were pricked in their heart and said, . . . What
shall we do? . . . Peter said, . . . Repent ye, and be baptized . . . in the

name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins."

t See Luke 11:41 (9 89). 2 Cor. 8:13. James 2:15. 1 John 3:17, “ But whoso
hath the world’s goods, and beholdeth his brother in need, and shutteth up
his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him?

§16] MINISTRY or JOHN THE BAPTIST. 55

there came also “publicans to be baptized, and they said
unto him, Master, what must we do? And he said unto
them, 'Extort no more than that which is appointed you.
And soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what must
we do? And he said unto them, Extort from no man by
violence, ”neither accuse any one wrongfully; and be con-
tent with your wages.

”And as the people were in expectation, and all men
reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply
he were the Christ ;. John answered, saying unto them all,
” ”I indeed “baptize you 1in [‘Marg., or, “with”] [”with] 1 ”water
lunto repentance [‘And he preached, saying]; ”but ” ”there
'cometh ”after me ” ”he that [”but he that cometh after me]
” ” ”is mightier than I, ” ”the latchet of 1 ” ”Whose shoes I
am not worthy to ”stoop down and ” ”unloose [’bear]. [”1
baptized you in (2Marg., or, “with ”) water; but] 1 2 3He shall bap-
tize you ‘in [1 ” ”Marg., or, “with ] the Holy Spirit 1 ”and fire:
whose fan is in his hand, 1and he will thoroughly cleanse
[”thoroughly to cleanse] ” ”his threshing-floor; and 1he “will
gather his [”to gather the] ’ ”wheat into his garner; but the
chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. ”With
many other exhortations therefore preached he good tidings
[SMarg., or, “the gospel ”] unto the people.

u Matt. 21:31 (5 117’). Luke 7:29 (9 47).

1) Luke 19:2, 8, 9 (§ 110), “Zacchaeus, . . . a chief publican, . . . said, Lord,
the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfuuy exacted
ought of any man, I restore fourfold. . . . Jesus said, . . . To—day is salva-

tion come to this house.”

w Exod. 23:1. Lev. 19:11.

so Acts 11:16, “And I [Peter] remembered the word of the Lord, how he
said [Acts 1:5], John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized in
the holy spirit.” See 11. this section.

y John 1:27 (§ 19). Acts 13:25, “ John . . . said, I am not he; . . . there
cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose.”

z Isa. 44:3, “ I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon
the dry ground; I will pour my spirit'upon thy seed, and my blessing upon
thine oflspring.” Joel 2:28, “I will pour my spirit upon all flesh.” Acts
2:14; 10:45; 11:15. 1 Cor. 12:13.

a Micah 4:12. Matt. 13:30 (9 53), “ I will say to the reapers, Gather up first
the tame and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat
into my barn.”

56 FROM JOHN, TO JESUs’ FIRST PASSOVER. [§17

§17. THE BAPTISM or J asus, IN THE JORDAN. (No. 8.)

Probably at the Ford near Jericho. January, AD. 27.
Matt. 3:13-17. Mark 1:9-11. Luke 3:21—23a. John 1:32a.

”AND ”now 1”it came to pass 1in those days, ”when all
the people were baptized, 1that [”and] 1 ”Jesus (”who 1himself,
when he began to teach, was “about thirty years of age)
”came from Nazareth of [1Then cometh Jesus from] 1 1 ”Galilee
1to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. But John
would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be bap-
tized of thee, and comest thou to me? But Jesus answer-
ing said unto him, Suffer it now; for thus it becometh us
to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him; 1and
was baptized of John in [Marg., Gr. “into ”] the Jordan. 1And
Jesus, when he was baptized, °went up straightway from
[gAnd straightway coming up out of] 1 ”the water I: (sNow it came to
pass, when all the people were baptized,) that, Jesus also having been bap-
tized, and] ”praying; 1and lo, the heavens were [”the heaven was]
1 3opened 1unto him; 1 1"and 1he 1and ‘John 1saw [‘I have beheld]
11the Spirit 1of God, ”the Holy Spirit, 1‘descending [”de-
scended] ”in a bodily form, 1 1 ‘as a dove ‘out of heaven, 1and
coming [ahe saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a. dove
descending] 1" ”upon him, 1and it abode upon him; 1 1 ”and
110, 1 1 ”a dvoice 1 ”came 1 1out of the heavens [1mm of heaven,]
1saying, 1 ”Thou art [1This is] 1 1 1my beloved Son; 1 ”in thee
[1m whom] 1 1 1I am well pleased.

a Num. 4:1, 34, 47, “The LORD spake unto Moses, . . . Take the sum of
the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi . . . from thirty years
old and upward even until fifty years old, all that . . . do the work in
the tabernacle.”

1) Matt. 2:22, 23 (§ 14) [J oseph, from Egypt], “withdrew into . . . Galilee
and dwelt in . . . Nazareth . . . that he (Jesus) should be called a Naza-
rene.” c Acts 8:39.

(1 See § 71 [Transfiguration], “A voice . . . out of the cloud, This is my
beloved Son, my chosen, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.” John
12:28 (§124) [Jesus said], “ Father, glorify thy name. . . . There came there-

fore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it and will glorify
it again.”

§18] THE TEMPTATION on JESUS. 57

§18. THE TEMPTATION OF JESUS.

Wilderness of Judaa. (No. 9.) Jerusalem. Probably west of the Jordan
and Dead Sea. January, February, Al"). 27. ‘
Matt. 4341. Mark 1:12,13. Luke 4143.

3AND Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the
Jordan, 9 3and ”was ”straightway [2the Spirit driveth him forth]
[sled in the Spirit in the wilderness during forty days, being] [lThen was
Jesus] 1led up of the “Spirit 1"“into the wilderness 1to be
li‘tempted of the devil. 2And he was in the wilderness
forty days tempted of Satan; and he was with the Wild
beasts. 3And he did beat nothing in those days; and when
they were completed, 1and [‘when] he had fasted forty days
and forty nights, 1 3he 1afterward I 3hungered. And 1the
tempter, 3the devil, 1came and 1 3said unto him, If thou
art the Son of God, command 3this stone [‘that these stones]
that it 1 3become bread. 3And Jesus [‘But he] ‘ 3answered
1and said 3unto him, 1 3It is written, ”Ma n s hall 11 ot
live by bread alone, 1but by every word that
proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

1Then the devil [3And he] 3led him to Jerusalem 5and
1taketh him into dthe holy city 1 8and 1he 1 3set him on the
pinnacle [Marg., Gr. “Wing”] of the temple, and 3said [‘saith]
‘ aunto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down
”from thence: 1 3for it is written,

‘He shall give his angels charge concerning thee,
3to guard thee:

a Luke 4:14 (§ 27), “Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit unto Gali-
lee.” Luke 2:27 (§ 11) [Simeon] “ came in the Spirit unto the temple.”

1) Exod. 34:27 [Of mount Sinai], “ Moses . . . was there with the LORD
forty days and forty nights: he did neither eat bread, nor drink water.” 1
Kings 19:1, 8, “Elijah . . . did eat and drink, and went in the strength of
that meat forty days and forty nights unto Horeb the mount of God.”

6 Dent. 8:3, id.

(1 “The Holy City,” Neh. 11:18. Isa. 48:2. Matt. 27:53 (§ 156). Rev. 11:2.
“ Jerusalem, the holy city,” N eh. 11:1 and Isa. 52:].

e Psa. 91:11, 12, “ For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep
thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash
thy foot against a stone. ”

58 FROM JOHN, 'ro JEsus’ FIRST PASSOVER. [§18

1 ”and,

On their hands they shall bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.

”And 1 ”Jesus ”answering 1 ”said unto him, 1Again 1 1it

is 1written [”said], 1 ” fThou shalt not try the
L o r d t h y Gr 0 d.

1Again, the devil [”And he] ”led him up, and 1taketh him
unto an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth [”shewed]
1 ”him all the kingdoms of the world, 1and the glory of
them, ”in a moment of time. And the devil [land he] 1 ”said
unto him, 1All these things will I give thee; 1’and ”to
thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them
(for it hath been 9delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I
will I give it), 1if thou wilt fall down and worship me
[”Ii thou therefore wilt worship before me, it shall all be thine].
1Then [1saith] [”And] 1 ”Jesus ”answered and said 1 ”unto him,
1Gret thee hence, Satan; for 1 ”it is written, 1T h o u shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve.

”And when the devil had completed every temptation,
he departed from him "for a season [1Then the devil leaveth
him]; 1 ”and 1behold, ”the 1 1 1'angels 1came and 1 ”ministered
unto him.

f Dent. 6:16, “Ye shalt not tempt the LORD your God, as ye tempted
him in Massah.”

9 John 12:30 6124), “Jesus . . . said, . . . N ow is the judgment of this
world; now shall the prince of this world be cast out.” 14:30 (§ 136a), ‘1 The
prince of the world cometh; and he hath nothing in me.” Rev. 13:1, 7.

h Deut. 6:13, “ Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God, and serve him.” 10:20.
Josh. 24:14. 1 Sam. 7:3, “ Prepare your hearts unto the LORD, and serve him
only.”

t’ See on a above. Heb. 4:15, “For we have not a high priest who cannot
be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one who hath been in all
points tempted like as we are, yet Without sin. ”

It See § 139 [Agony in Gethsemane], ‘1 There appeared unto him an
angel from heaven, strengthening him.” Heb. 1:13, “The angels, . . . are
they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do service for the sake of them
who shall inherit salvation? "

§19] TESTIMONY or JOHN To JESUS. 59

§19. TESTIMONY or JOHN THE BAPTIST TO JESUS.

Bethany (or Bethabara). (No. 10.) Beyond (east of) Jordan.
February, AD. 27.

John 1:19-34.

AND this is “the witness of John, when the Jews sent
unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him,
Who art thou? And ”he confessed, and denied not; and
he confessed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him,
What then? Art thou “Elijah? And he saith, I am not.
Art thou “the prophet? And he answered, N 0. They
said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give
an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thy-
self? He said, ‘I am the voice of one crying in
the wilderness, Make straight the way of
th e Lord, f as said Isaiah the prophet. And they had

a John 5:33, 36 (§ 39) [Jesus said], “ Ye have sent unto John, and he hath
borne witness unto the truth. . . . But the witness which I have is greater
than that of John; for the works which the Father hath given me to accom-
plish, . . . bear witness of me.”

I) Luke 3:15 (§ 16), “ All men reasoned in their hearts concerning John,
whether haply he were the Christ; John answered, . . . There cometh
he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to
unloose.” John 3:28 (§ 25), “ Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said,
I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him.” Acts 13:16, 25, “ Paul . . .
said, . . . as John was fulfilling his course, he said, . . . I am not he, . . .
there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to un-
loose.”

c Mal. 4:5, “ Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming
of the great and dreadful day of the LORD." Matt. 17;]0 (§ 71), “Why then
say the scribes that Elijah must first come? And he answered, . . . Elijah
indeed cometh and shall restore all things; but I say unto you that Elijah is
come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they
listed. . . . Then understood the disciples that he spake . . . of John the
Baptist.”

d Dent. 18:15, 17 [Moses said], “ The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee
a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me.”

6 Matt. 3:3 (§ 16). John 3:28. See b above.

1‘ Isa. 40:3, “The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye
the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God,”

etc.

60 FROM JOHN, 'ro Jnsus’ FIRST PASSOVEB. [§19

been sent from the Pharisees. And they asked him, and
said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not
the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet? John
answered them, saying, ”I baptize in [Marg., or, “with”] water:
in the midst of you "standeth one whom ye know not, even
‘he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am
not worthy to unloose. These things were done in ‘Beth-
any beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing.

On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and
saith, Behold, the ’Lamb of God, that "‘taketh away the
sin of the world! ”This is he of whom I said, After me
cometh a man who is become before me: for he was before
me. And I knew him not; but that he should be made
manifest to Israel, °for this cause came I baptizing in
[Marg., or, “with”] water. And John bare witness, saying, PI
have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven;
and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he

9 Matt. 3:11 (6 16).

h Mal. 3:1, “ The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple,
even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in.”

4i John 1:15 (6 1). Acts 19:4.

R John 10:39, 42 (6 94), “And he went away . . . beyond Jordan into the
place where John was at the first baptizing. . . . And many came . . . and
. said, . . . all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
And many believed on him there.”
1 Exod. 12:1, etc., “All the congregation shall take to them, . . . a lamb
for an house, . . . without blemish, . . . and the whole assembly . . . shall
kill it in the evening. . . . It is the LORD’s passover.” Acts 8:32, 34, “The

scripture which he [the eunuch] was reading was this [Isa. 53:7], He was led
as a sheep to the slaughter; And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, So
he Openeth not his mouth.” 1 Pet. 1:18, “ Ye were redeemed, . . . with
precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot, even the
blood of Christ.” Rev. 5:6, etc., “ I saw . . . a Lamb standing, as though it
had been slain, . . . the . . . elders fell down before the Lamb.”

m Isa. 53:11. 1 Cor. 15:3. Gal. 1:4. Heb. 1:3; 2:17, and 9:28. 1 Pet. 2:24
and 3:18. 1 John 2:1, 2, “ We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ
the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only,
but also for the whole world.” 3:5 and 4:10. Rev. 1:5.

71. John 1:15 (§1).

o Mal. 3:1 [Of John], “ Behold I send my messenger, and he shall prepare
the way before me.” Luke 1:17, 76 (§ 3 and § 6), and 3:3 (6 16).

19 [Confirmed by] Matt. 3:16 (917). John 5:32 (6 39) [Jesus saith of John],
“ The witness which he witnesseth of me is true.”

§19, §20] INTERVIEW or JOHN’S DISCIPLES. 61

that sent me to baptize in [Marg., or, “with”] water, he said
unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit de-
scending, and abiding upon him, 9the same is he that
haptizeth in [Marg., or, “wit ] the Holy Spirit. And I have
seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God.

§20. INTERVIEW or J OHN’s DISCIPLES WITH OUR LORD.

The Jordan. (No. 11.)
John 1:35—42.

AGAIN on the morrow John was standing, and two of
his disciples; and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and
saith, “Behold, the Lamb of God! And the two disciples
heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. And Jesus
turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto them,
What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is
to say, being interpreted, Master), where abidest thou?
He saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came
therefore and saw where he abode; and they abode with
him that day: it was about the tenth hour. One of the
two that heard John speak, and followed him, was ”An-
drew, Simon Peter’s brother. He findeth first his own
brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the
Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ) [Marg., that is,
“Anointed”]. He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked
upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of John:
‘thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation,
Peter [Marg., that is, “Rock ” or “Stone” .

q Matt. 3:11 (§ 16). Acts 1:4, 5 and 2:1,4 and 10:44 and 19:1-7, “Paul said,
John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that
they should believe on him who should come after him, that is, on Jesus.
And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord
Jesus. And . . . the Holy Spirit came on them.”

a See on I § 19.

b Matt. 4:18, etc. (§ 32) [The call of Peter and Andrew].

0 Matt. 16:18, etc. (§ 70a), “ Thou art Peter [Gr. Petros] and upon this rock
[Gr. petra] I will build my church.”

62 FROM JOHN, To JESUS’ FIRST PASSOVEB. [§21

§21. JESUS, GOING INTO GALILEE, TAKES WITH HIM
PHILIP. INTERVIEW WITH NATHANAEL. (No. 12.)

John 1:43-51.

ON the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee,
and he findeth Philip; and Jesus saith unto him, Follow
me. Now “Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of
Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth bNathanael, and saith
unto him, We have found him of whom cMoses in the law
and the dprophets, did write, Jesus of c’Nazareth, the son
of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him, fCan any good
thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him,
Come and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and
saith of him, Behold 9an Israelite indeed, in whom is no
guilel Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou
me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip
called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art ”the Son of God ;

a John 12:21 (9 124), “ Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee.”

D John 21:2 (9170), “ Nathanael of Cana in Galilee.”

0 Gen. 3:14, 15, “The LORD God said unto the serpent, . . . It [the seed
of the woman] shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.” 49:1,
10, “ Jacob . . . said, . . . The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a
law giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come: and unto him shall the
gathering of the people be.” Deut. 18:17, 18['1‘o Moses], “ I will raise them
up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my
words in his mouth.” See John 5:46 (9 39) and Luke 24:27 (9 167).

d Isa. 4:2; 7:14; 9:6, and 53:2. Mic. 5:2. Zach. 6:12 and 9:9.

6 Matt. 2:21—23 (9 14), “ And he [Joseph] took the young child and his
mother and came . . . and dwelt in . . . Nazareth, that it mightbefulfilled
which was spoken through the prephets, that he should be called a N aza-
rene.” Luke 2:4 (98).

f John 7:41, 42, 52 (9 81).

g Psa. 32:2, “Blessed is the man . . . in whose spirit there is no guile."
73:1. John 8:39 (9 83). Rom. 2:28, 29 and 9:6, “ For they are not all Israel, that
are of Israel.”

1: Matt. 14:33 (9 62a), “And they that were in, the boat worshipped him,
saying, Of a truth thou art the son of God." Luke 4:41 (9 34) [by the de-
mons]. Matt. 16:15 (9 709.) [By Peter].

§21, §22] JRsus’ FIRST MIRACLE. 63

thou art ’King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto
him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the
fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things
than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Ye shall see "the heaven opened, and the angels
of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.

§22. J Esus’ FIRST MIRACLE AT THE MARRIAGE AT

CANA. (No. 13.) (Going North.) HIS DEPARTURE
To CAPERNAUM. (No. 14.)

February, AD. 27.
John 2:1-12.

AND the third day there was a marriage In “Cana of
Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there; and Jesus
also was hidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. And
when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him,
They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, ”Woman,
6what have I to do with thee? dmine hour is not yet come.
His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith
unto you, do it. Now there were six waterpots of stone

1? Matt. 21:5, etc. (9 113) [Of Jesus riding into Jerusalem], “Tell ye the
daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee.” John 12:13 (§ 113),
“Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Is-
rael.” Matt. 27:11, 42 (§ 146), “ The governor asked him, saying, Art thou the
King of the Jews? . . . Jesus said, . . . Thou sayest.” Matt. 27:43 (§ 153).
John 19:2, 3 (§ 149) and 19:21 (§152).

k Gen. 28:12. Matt. 4:11 (§ 18). Luke 2:9, 13 (§ 10); 22:43 (§ 139); 24:4 (§ 162);
Acts 1:10 (§ 172b), “And while they were looking steadfastly into heaven as
he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel.”

a Josh. 19:24, 28.

1) John 19:25, 26, 27 (9154). “By the cross . . . when Jesus . . . saw his
mother and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother, Woman, behold, thy son I ”

c 2 Sam. 16:9, 10 and 19, 21, 22.

(1 John 7:6—9 (9 76). “Jesus . . . said, . . . My time is not yet come; but
your time is alway ready. . . . I gonot up unto this feast; because my time
is not yet fulfilled.”

64 FROM JOHN, 'ro Jnsus’ FIRST Passovna. [§22

set there, ‘after the Jews’ manner of purifying, containing
two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill
the water pots with water. And they filled them up to
the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear
unto the ruler [Marg., or, “steward ”] Of the feast. And they
bare it. And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water
now beeOme [Marg., or, “ that it had become ”] f wine, and knew not
whence it was (but the servants who had drawn the water
knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, and
saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine;
and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse;
thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning
of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested
’his glory, and his disciples believed on him.

After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his
mother, and his “brethren, and his disciples: and there
they abode not many days.

6 Mark 7:3, 4 (a 64), “ For the Pharisees, and all the Jews . . . when they
come from the market-place, except they bathe themselves . . . eat not:
and many other things there are. which they have received to hold, wash-
ings of cups, and pots. and brasen vessels.“

1' John 4:46 (§ 29), “He came . . . again unto Cana . . . where he made
the water wine.”

a John 1:14 (51). h Matt. 12:46, 47, etc. (§ 51).

PART III.

OUR LORD’S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THE
EVENTS UNTIL HIS SECOND.

Tz'me— One Year.

§23. AT THE PASSOVER. JESUS DRIVES THE TRADERS
OUT OF THE TEMPLE.

Jerusalem. (No. 1.5.) April, A..D. 27.
John 2:13—25.

AND the “passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem. And bhe found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of
money sitting: and he made a scourge of cords, and cast
all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and
he poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew their
tables; and to them that sold the doves he said, Take
these things hence; make not “my Father’s house a house
of merchandise. His disciples remembered that it was
written, dZeal for thy house shall eat me up. The
Jews therefore answered and said unto him, ‘What sign

a Exod. 12:14. Deut. 16:1, 16. John 5:1 (§ 39); 6:4 (§ 61); 11:55 (§ 112). See
reference on Passover (§ 15).

b See § 114b [Second cleansing of the temple, three years afterwards]

c Luke 2:42—49 (§ 15), “When he [Jesus] was twelve years old, . . . they
found him in the temple. . . . He said, . . . How is it that ye sought me ?
knew ye not that I must be in my Father’s house ? ”

d Psa. 69:9, “ For the zeal of thine house hath eamn me up.”

e Matt. 12:38, etc. [§ 50b), “ There shall no Sign be given . . . but the sign
of Jonah.” John 6:30, etc. (§ 63), “ They said, . . . What then doest thou for
a Sign? . . . Our fathers ate manna in the wilderness. . . . Jesus . . . said,
. . . It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my
Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. . . . I am the bread of

life.”
5 65

66 FIRST Passovsa TO SECOND. [§23

shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
Jesus answered and said unto them, f Destroy this temple
[Marg., or, “sanctuary,” and so elsewhere in this section], and in
three days I will raise it up. The Jews therefore said,
Forty and six years was this temple in building, and
wilt thou raise it up in three days? But he spake of the
”temple of his body. When therefore he was raised from
the dead, "his disciples remembered that he spake this;
and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus
had said. ‘

Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during
the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs
which he did. But Jesus did not trust himself unto them,
for that he knew all men, and because he needed not that
any one should bear witness concerning man; ‘for be him-
self knew what was in man.

1’ Mark 14:57, etc. (§ 143) [Before the high priest], “ There stood up certain
and bare false witness against him, saying, We heard him say, I will destroy
this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another
made without hands.” Mark 15:29, etc. (6 153), “ They that passed‘ by railed
on him, . . . Ha l thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself, and come down from the cross.” ,

0 Col. 2:9. Heb. 8:1, 2. 1 Cor. 3:16, 17, “ Know ye not that ye are a temple
of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? . . . for the temple of
God is holy, which temple ye are.” 2 Cor. 6:16, “ for we are a temple of the
living God: even as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them."

It Luke 24:4—8 (§ 162) [The angels to the women], “ Remember how he
spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, saying that the Son of man
must be delivered up . . . and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
And they remembered his words.”

'8 1 Sam. 16:7, “ T he Lord sooth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the
outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the hea ." 1 Ohm. 28:9.
Matt. 9:4 (6 36), “And Jesus knowing their thoughts.” . . . [Mark] “Perceiv-
ing in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves.” Acts 1:24. Rev.
2:18, 23, “ These things saith the Son of God, . . . I am he who searcheth the
reins and hearts.”

§24] JESUS TEACHETH NICODEMUS. 67

§24. JESUS TEACHETH NICODEMUS CONCERNING THE
N Ew BIRTH.

Jmtsalem. (No. 15.) April, A.D. 27.
John 3:1—21.

Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named “Nico-
demus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came unto him by
night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a
teacher come from God: for bno man can do these signs
that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered
and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, "Except
a man be born anew [Marg., or, “from above”] he cannot see
the ‘kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him,'How
can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second
time into his mother’s womb and be born? Jesus an-
swered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, dExcept a man be
born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the
kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh;
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not
that I said unto thee, Ye must be born anew. ‘The wind
bloweth [Marg., or, “the Spirit breatheth”] where it listeth, and
thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it

a John 7:50 (5 81), “ Nicodemus . . . that came to him before ” [whom the
Pharisees chide for taking Jesus’ part]; 19:39 (§ 158) [mentioned with Joseph
of Arimathaea, as burying our Lord.]

I) John 9:16, 30, 33 (§ 84), “ How can a man that is a sinner do such signs?

. . If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.” Acts 2:22 and
10:38.

6 John 1:12, 13 (§ 1), “As many as received him, to them gave he the right
to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name: who
were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man,
but of God.” Gal. 6:15. Tit. 3:5. Jam. 1:18, “ Of his own will he brought us
forth by the'word of truth, that we should be a kind of first fruits of his
creatures.” 1 Pet. 1:23. 1 John 3:9.

d Mark 16:15, 16‘(§ 171), “ He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.”
Acts 2:38, “ Peter said, . . . Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in
the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall
receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.”

2 Eccles. 11:5. 1 Cor. 2:11.

68 FIRST PASSOVER 'ro SECOND. [§24

cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born
of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him,
f How can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest
not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, ”We
speak that we do know, and bear witness of that we have
seen ; and "ye receive not our witness. If I told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you
heavenly things? And "no man hath ascended into heaven,
but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of
man, who is in heaven. And as ‘Moses lifted up the ser-
pent in the wilderness, ’even so must the Son of man be
lifted up: that whosoever believeth may in him “have
eternal life.

For ”God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not

f See John 6:51,.60 (9 63), “ How can this man give us his flash to eat ? . . .
Many therefore . . . said, This is a hard saying: who can hear it ? "

9 Matt. 11:27 (§ 85). John 1:18 (§ 1), “ N 0 man hath seen God at any time:
the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared
him.” 7:16 (§ 81); 8:28 (9 83); 12:49 (9125); 14:24 (9 l36b).

h John 3:32 (ii 25), [John said of Jesus] “ He that cometh from heaven is
above all. What he hath seen and heard of that he beareth witness: and no
man receiveth his witness.”

t Prov. 30:4, “ Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? ” John
632,38 (§ 63), “I am the bread of life, . . . I am come down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me." 16:28 (9 136c). Acts
2:34. 1 Cor. 15:47. Eph. 4:9, 10, “ Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he
also descended into the lower parts of the earth ? He that descended is the
same also that ascended far above all the heavens, that he might fill all
things.”

k N um. 21:7, 9, “ Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole,
and it came to pass, that if a serpent had bitten any man, when he beheld the
serpent of brass, he lived.”

lJohn 8:28 (9 83,) “Jesus, . . . said, When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but
as the Father taught me. I speak these things.” 12:32, 33 (9 124), “ And I, if
I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself. But this he
said, signifying by what manner of death he should die.”

m John 3:36 (9 25); 6:47 (g 63), “ He that believeth hath eternal life.”

it Rom. 5:8, “ God oommendeth his own love toward us, in that, while we
were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” 1 John 4:9, “ Herein is love, not that
we loved God, but that he loved us.”

§24, §25] JESUS BAPTIZES IN JUDEA. 69

perish, but have eternal life. For God “sent not the Son
into the world to judge the world; but that the world
should be saved through him. 1’He that believeth on him
is not judged: he that believeth not hath been judged
already, because he hath not believed on the name Of the
only begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment, that
9the light is come into the world, and men loved the dark-
ness rather than the light; for their works were evil. For
'every one that doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not
to the light, lest his works should be reproved. But he
that doeth the truth Cometh to the light, that his works
may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in
God.

§25. JESUS BAPTIZES IN THE COUNTRY OF J UDEA. (N O.
16.) (Going North.) JOHN THE BAPTIST GIVES HIS
FINAL TESTIMONY CONCERNING JESUS.

AEnon.
John 3:22-36.

AFTER these things came Jesus and his disciples into
the land of J udaea; and there he tarried with them, ”and
baptized. And John also was baptizing in Enon, near to
‘Salim, because there was much water [Marg., Gr., “were

0 John 5:45 (9 39), “ Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there
is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set your hope.”
8:15 (§ 83), “I judge no man. Yea, and if I judge, my judgment is true.”
12:47 (§ 92), “ I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.” 1 John
4:14.

p John 5:24 (§ 39), “ He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent
me, hath eternal life and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed out of
death into life.” 6:40, 47 (§ 63); 20:31 (9 173).

q John 1:4,9 (§ 1) [of the Word] “In him was life: and the life was the
light of men. . . . There was the true light, even the light which lighteth
every man, coming into the world.” 8:12 (9 83).

r Job 24:13, 17, “ They [the wicked] are of those that rebel against the
light : they know not the ways thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof. The
murderer, . . . thief, . . . adulterer,” etc. Eph. 5:13.

a John 4:2 (6 27), " J esns himself baptized not, but his disciples.”

b 1 Sam. 9:3, 4, “ Saul . . . passed through the land of Shalim.”

70 FIRST PASSOVER 'ro SECOND. [§25

many waters”] there: °and they came, and were baptized.
“For John was not yet cast into prison. There arose
therefore a questioning on the part of John’s disciples
with a Jew about purifying. And they came unto John,
and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond
Jordan, ‘to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the
same‘ baptizeth, and all men come tohim. John answered
and said, f A man can receive nothing, except it have been
given him from heaven. Ye yourselves hear me witness,
that I said, 91 am not the Christ, but “that I am sent
before him. ‘He that bath the bride is the bridegroom:
but "the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s
voice: this my joy therefore is made full. He must
increase, but I must decrease. .

’He that cometh from above ’"is above all: he that is "of

0 Matt. 3:5, 6 (§ 16).

d Matt. 14:3 (9 60), “ Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put
him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip‘s wife. For John
said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.”

a John 1:6,7, 15 (§ 1), “ John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying,
This was he of whom I said [1:27 9 19], He that cometh after me, is become
before me.”

f 1 Cor. 4:7. Heb. 5:4. James 1:17, “ Every good gift and every perfect
gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom can
be no variation, neither shadow that is cast by turning.”

a John 1:19, 20, 27 (§ 19). .

Mal. 3:1, “ Behold, I send my messenger." etc. See §16. Luke 1:17 (§ 3).

t Matt. 22:2 (§ 119) [Parable of the marriage of the king’s son]. 2 Cor.

11:2, “ For I espoused you to one husband, that I might present you as a

pure virgin to Christ.” Eph. 5:25, 27. Rev. 21:9, “One of the . . . angels
. . . spake, . . . Come hither, I will shew thee the bride the wife of the
Lamb.”

k Cant. 5:1.

I John 3:13 (9 24); 8:23 (§ 83), “ Ye are from beneath: I am from above: ye
are of this world: I am not of this world."

m Matt. 28:18 (9 171) [Just before his ascension], “ All authority hath been
given unto me in heaven and on earth.” John 1:15, 2 . See on 5 above.
Rom. 9:5, “ Christ . . . is over all, God blessed forever. Amen.”

n 1 Cor. 15:47, “ The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of
heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.”

§25, §26] JOHN THE BAPTIST IMPRISONED. 71

the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh:
"he that cometh from heaven is above all. PWhat he hath
seen and heard, of that he beareth witness; and no man
receiveth his witness. He that hath received his witness
'hath set his seal to this, that God is true. For 'he Whom
God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for he giveth
not the Spirit “by measure. ‘The Father loveth the Son,
and hath given all things into his hand. He “that be-
lieveth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth
not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abid-
eth on him.

§26. J OHN THE BAPTIST Is SEIZED AND IMPRISONED.

Probably in the Castle of Maehcerus, East of the Dead Sea. (See §60.)

Luke 3:19-20.

BUT Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for
Herodias, his brother’s wife, and for all the evil things
which Herod had done, added this also to them all, that

he shut up John in prison.

0 John 6:33 (§ 63), “ For the bread of God is that which cometh down out
of heaven.” Eph. 1:20, 21. Phil. 2:9, “Wherefore also God highly exalted
him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name: that in the
name of J esu's every knee should bow.”

19 John 3:11 (§ 24); 8:26 (§ 83), and 15:15 (§136b).

q Rom. 3.3, 4. 1 John 5:10, “ He that believeth on the Son of God hath the
witness in him.” '

7‘ John 7:16 (§ 81), “ My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me.”

8 John 1:16 (§ 1), “ For of his fulness we all received and grace for grace.”
Luke 11:13 (§ 88), “ If ye then being evil, know how to give good gifts unto
your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy
Spirit to them that ask him ? ”

t Matt. 11:27 (§ 85); 28:18 (§ 171). John 5:20, 22 (§ 39); 17:1, 2 (§ 137). Heb. 2:8.

u John 3:15, 16 (§ 24); 1:12 (6 1); 6:47 (§ 63), “ He that believeth hath eternal
life.’ Rom. 1:16, 17 [Hab. 2:4], " the righteous shall live from faith.”
1 John 5:10.

72 FIRST PASSOVER TO SECOND. [§27

§27. OUR LORD GOES INTO GALILEE. (N O. 18.) PASSING
THROUGH SAMARIA. DISCOURSE WITH THE WOMAN
OF SAMARIA AT J AOOB’S WELL. MANY SAMARITANS
BELIEVE.
Shechem. (No. 17.) (Going North.)

Matt. 4:12. Mark 1:14a. Luke 4:14a. John 4:1-42.

‘WHEN therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus was making and “baptizing more disci-
ples than John (although Jesus himself baptized not, but his
disciples), 5and [’Now when he] 1bheard [”Now after] ”that
John was delivered. up, ”he 1withdrew, 6and ‘left J udaea,
aand [sJesus] returned ”in the power Of the Spirit [’Jesus
came] [iand departed again] ”“into dGalilce. ‘And he must
needs pass through Samaria. SO he cometh to a city of
Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground 'that
Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and Jacob’s well [Marg., Gr.
“ spring ”] was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the ”sixth
hour. There cometh a woman Of Samaria to draw water:
Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. For his disciples
were gone away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan
woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou,
being a Jew, askest drink Of me, who am a Samaritan
woman? (f For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the

a John 3:22, 26 (S 25). b Luke 3:19, 20 (S 26).

0 Luke 4:1 (6 18), “ And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the
Jordan, and was led in the Spirit in the wilderness, . . . tempted of the
devil.”

d Acts 10:37.

6 Gen. 33:18, 19, and 48:21, 22. Josh 24:32.

no [Probably about six P.M. See note on 6. John 19:14 (6 150).]

f 2 Kings 17:24, etc. Luke 9:51, 52, 53 (6 76). Acts 10:24, 28, “Peter . .
said, . . . Ye yourselves know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man
that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation; and yet
unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any man common or un-
clean.”

§27] JESUS AT JACOB’S WELL. 73

gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to
drink, thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would
have given thee gliving water. The woman saith unto
him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is
deep: from whence then hast thou that living water? Art
thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well,
and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle?
Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh
of this water shall thirst again: but ”whosoever drinketh
of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but
the water that I shall give him "shall become in him a well
of water springing up unto eternal life. "The woman saith
unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither
come all the way hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her,
Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The woman
answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus
saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband: for
thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast
is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly. The woman
saith unto him, Sir, ’I perceive that thou art a prophet.
Our fathers worshipped in ”"this mountain; and ye say,
that in ”Jerusalem is the place where men ought to wor-
ship. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour

9 Isa. 12:3, “With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salva-
tion.” 44:3. Jer. 2:13, “ my peOple have committed two evils: they have
forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns,
broken cisterns, that can hold no water.” Zach. 13:1 and 14:8, “Living
waters shall go out from Jerusalem.” Rev. 22:17, “He that is athirst, let
him come: he that will let him take the water of life freely.”

it John 6:34, 35, 58 (§ 63), “Jesus said, . . . I am the bread of life: he that
cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never
thirst.”

1 John 7:37, 38 (§ 81), “ Jesus stood and cried saying, If any man thirst, let
him come unto me, and drink; he that believeth on me, as the Scriptures
hath said, from Within him shall flow rivers of living waters.”

7: See John 6:34 on It above; 17:2, 3 (9137). Rom. 6:23, “The free gift of
God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” 1 John 5:20.

1 Luke 7:16 (9 46), “And they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is
arisen among us.” 24:19 (9 167), John 6:14 (9 61). John 7:40 (§ 8]).

m J udg. 9:7, “ Mount Gerizim.”

1: Dent. 12:5, 10. 1 Kings 9:1, 3. 2 Chro. 7:12.

74 FIRST PASSOVER TO SECOND. [§27

cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem,
°shall ye worship the Father. Ye worship that which Pye
know not: we worship that which we know: for 9salvation
is from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is,
when the true worshippers shall worship the Father 'in
spirit and in “truth: for such doth the Father seek to be
his worshippers. God is ‘a spirit [Marg., or, “God is spirit "]:
and they that worship him must worship him in spirit
and truth. The woman saith unto him, I know that
Messiah cometh (who is called Christ): when he is come,
he will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unto her,
”I that speak unto thee am he.

‘And upon this came his disciples; and they marvelled
that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said,
What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her? So
the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city,
and saith to the men, Come, see a man, who told me all
things that ever I did: can this be the Christ? They went
out of the city, and were coming to him. In the mean-
while the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But
he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not.
The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man

0 Mal. 1:11, “ From the rising of the sun, even unto the going down of the
same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles: and in every place incense
shall. be offered unto my name, and a pure offering.” 1 Tim. 2:8.

19 2 Kings 17:29. See on f above.

q Isa. 2:3. Luke 24:46, 47. (§ 172b). Rom. 9:4, 5, “ who are Israelites: whose is
the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law.
and the service of God and the promises; whose are the Fathers, and of
whom is Christ as concerning the flesh.”

1' Phil. 3:3.

8 John 1:17 (§ 1), “ Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ."

t 2 Cor. 3:6, 17, “ For the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. . . . Now
the Lord is the Spirit.”

1) John 9:35 (§ 84) [To the blind man], “Jesus . . . said, Dost thou believe
on the Son of God? He answered and said, . . . Who is he, Lord, that I
may believe on him? Jesus said, . . . Thou hast both seen him, and he it is

that speaketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped
him.” Matt. 26:63 @143), “ The high priest said, I adjure thee by the living
God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus
saith unto him, Thou hast said.”

§27, §28] JESUS TEACHES IN GALILEE. 75

brought him aught to eat? Jesus saith unto them, 1"My
meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accom-
plish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months,
and than cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you,
Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are
“white already unto harvest. VHe that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that
soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. For
herein is the saying true, One soweth and another reapeth.
I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured:
others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour.

‘And from that city many of the Samaritans believed
on him because of the word of the woman, who testified,
He told me all things that ever I did. So when the Samar-
itans came unto him, they besought him to abide with
them: and he abode there two days. And many more
believed because of his word; and they said to the woman,
Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for ‘we have
heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the
Saviour of the world.

§28. JESUS TEACHES PUBLICLY IN GALILEE. (No. 18.)
(Going North.)

Matt. 4:12a,17. Mark 1:14b,15. Luke 4:14b,15. John 4:43-45.

(‘AND after the two days 1when he 6had 1heard that John
was delivered up, 3Jesus returned in the “power of the
Spirit [4he went forth from thence] 3 4into bGalilee.)

w Job 23:12. John 6:38 (§ 63); 17:4 (§ 137); 19:30 (9 155).

:1; Matt. 9:37 (§ 59), “ The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are
few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he send forth labourers
into his harvest.” Luke 10:2 (§ 78) [the same to the seventy].

y Dan. 12:3, “ They that be wise Shall Shine as the brightness of the firm-
ament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and
ever.”

2 John 17:5, 8 (9 137). 1 John 4:14, “ we have beheld and bear witness that
the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.”

a See note on c, 9 27. b Acts 10:37.

76 FIRST PASSOVER 'ro SECOND. [§28, §29

‘For °Jesus himself testified, that a pr0phet hath no
honour in his own country. SO when he came into Gal-
ilee, the Galilaeans received him, “having seen all the
things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast; for they also
‘went unto the feast.

‘From that time began Jesus / to preach [’preaching] ”the
gospel Of God, 1and to say, Repent ye: for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand. [“And saying,] 3 9The time is fulfilled, and
"the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe
in the gospel. 3And a fame went out concerning him
through all the region round about. And he taught in
their synagogues, being glorified of all.

§29. JESUS AGAIN AT CANA, WHERE HE HEALs THE
NOELEMAN’s SON LYING ILL AT CAPERNAUM.

Coma of Galilee. (N0. 19.) (Going Southwest.)

John 4:46-54.

HE came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, “where
'he made the water wine. And there was a certain noble-
man [Marg., or, “king‘s Officer] whose son was sick at Caper-
naum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of J udma
into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he
would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the

c See s 30 and § 58 [his rejections at Nazareth].

a John 2:23 (‘3‘ 23), “ When he was in Jerusalem at the passover, . . .
many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did.” 3:1, 2 (§ 24).

e Deut. 16:16, “ Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the
LORD thy God in the place which he shall choose ; in the feast of unleavened
bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast Of the tabernacles; and
they shall not appear before the LORD empty.”

1‘ Matt. 4:23 (§ 35).

g Dan. 9:25, “From the going forth of the commandment to restore and
to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and
threeseore and two weeks.” Gal. 4:4. Eph. 1:10.

It Matt. 3:2 (ii 16) [John the Baptist said], “ Repent, ye; for the kingdom
of heaven is at hand.”

a John 2:1, 11 (§ 22) [Jesus turned the water into wine], “ This beginning
of his signs did Jesus in Cans of Galilee.”

§29, Q30] REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 77

point of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, "Except
ye see signs and wonders; ye will in no wise believe. The
nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child
die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth.
The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him,
and he went his way. And as he was now going down,
his servants met him, saying, that his son lived. So he
inquired of them the hour when he began to amend.
They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh
hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was
at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth;
and himself believed, and his whole house. This is again
the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of J udaea
into Galilee.

§30. JESUS TEACHES AT NAZARETH, AND IS REJECTED.

(No. 20.) (Going Northeast.)
Luke 4:16-30.

AND he came to “Nazareth, where he had been brought
up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the syna-
gogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. And
there was delivered unto him the book [Marg., or, “ a roll] of
the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found
the place where it was written,

‘The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,

Because he anointed me to preach good tidings to the
‘ poor;

He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives,

And recovering of sight to the blind,

To set at liberty them that are bruised,

To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.

929. b 1 Cor. 1:22, “Jews ask for signs . . . but we preach Christ crucified,
unto Jews 9. stumbling-block.”

930. a Matt. 2:19, etc. (§ 14), “Joseph . . . took the young child and his
mother . . . and came to . . . Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which

was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.”
b Isa. 61:1, 2. id.

'78 FIRST PASSOVER TO SECOND. [§3O

And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attend-
ant, and sat down; and the eyes of all in the synagogue
were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them,
To-day hath this Scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
And all bear him witness, and ‘wondered at the words of
grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said
“'Is not this Joseph’s son? And he said unto them, Doubt-
less ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thy-
self: whatsoever we have heard done at ‘Capernaum, do
also here in fthine own country. And he said, Verily I
say unto you, 9No prophet is acceptable in his own coun-
try. But of a truth I say unto you, There were "many
widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven
was shut up three years and six months, when there came
a great famine over all the land; and unto none of them
was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land .of
Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And there were
"many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet;
and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the
Syrian.

And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue,
as they heard these things; and they rose up, and cast him
forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the
hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw

0 Psa. 45:2, “ Grace is poured into thy lips.” Matt. 13:54 (§ 58). Luke 2:47
(5 15) [Jesus at twelve years of age in the temple], “And all that heard him
were amazed at his understanding and his answers.”

d Matt. 13:54, 55 (§ 58). John 6:41, 44 (§ 63), “ The Jews . . . murmured . . .
because he said, I am the bread that came down out of heaven. And they
said, . . . Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we
know ? ”

e Matt. 4:13 (5 31), “ Capernaum . . . which is by the sea." 11:33 (5 79).

f See on a above.

,9 Matt. 13:54, 57 (8 58) [J esus’ second rejection at Nazareth about a year
after this]. John 4:44 (§ 28).

h 1 Kings 17:], 8 and 18:1. James 5:17.

i 2 Kings 5:14 [Elisha sending Naaman to Jordan, cureth him], “ He . . .
dipped himself seven times in Jordan; . . . and his flesh came again like
unto the flesh of a little child."

§31,§32] HE REMOVES 'ro CAPERNAUM. 79

him down headlong. But he ‘passing through the midst
of them went his way.

§31. LEAVING NAZARETH, JESUS FIXES HIS ABODE AT
CAPERNAUM. (N o. 21.) (Going Northeast.)

Matt. 4:13—16. Luke 4:81a.

‘ aAND 1leaving Nazareth 13he came 8down, 1and dwelt
in [’to] 1“Capernaum, 3a city of Galilee, 1which is by the
sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the
prOphet, saying,

“The land of Zebulun and the land of N aphtali,

Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,

Galilee of the Gentiles,

The people that sat in darkness

bSaw a great light,

And to them that sat in the region and shadow of

death,

To them did light spring up.

§32. JESUS CALLS PETER AND ANDREW AND JAMES AND
JOHN. MIRACULOUS DRAUGHT OF FISHRS.

Sea of Galilee. Near Capernaum. (N0. 22.)
Matt. 4:18—22. Mark 1:16—20. Luke 5:1—11.

”NOW IT came to pass, while the multitude pressed
upon him and heard the word of God, that he was stand-
ing by the lake of Gennesaret; and he saw two boats
standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of
them, and were washing their nets. And he entered into

R John 8:58 (§ 83) ; 10:39 (§ 84).

a Isa. 9:1. 2, id.

b Isa. 42:6. 7. Luke 2:32 (§ 11) [Simeon prophesying of Christ], “A light
for revelation to the Gentiles. and the glory of thy peOple Israel.”

80 FIRST PASSOVER TO SECOND. [§32

one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to
put out a little from the land. And he sat down and
taught themultitudes out of the boat. And when he had
left speaking, he said unto Simon, “Put out into the deep,
and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon an-
swered and said, Master, we toiled all night, and took
nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. And
when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude
of fishes; and their nets were breaking; and they beck-
oned unto their partners in the other boat, that they
should come and help them. And they came, and filled
both the boats, so that they began to sink. But Simon
Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying,
”Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, 0 Lord. For
he was amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught
of the fishes which they had taken; and so were also James
and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon.
.And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth
thou shalt ‘cateh men.

1"And 1walking [1passing along] 11by the sea of Galilee,
he saw 1two brethren, 1 1Simon 1who is “called Peter, 1 1and
Andrew, 1his brother [1the brother of Simon],1 1casting a net
1into [1111] 12the sea: for they were fishers. And 1Jesus
said [1he saith] 11unto them, Come ye after me, and I will
make you 1to become 1 “fishers of men. 111And 11when
they had brought their boats to land, 111they 1“straight-
way 1 11 nleft 11’ all [1 1the nets], 1 '1 3and followed him.

1 11And going on 1a little further 1from thence, 1 11he saw

a See John 21:1—6 (§170) [after his resurrection].

b 2 Sam. 6:9. ‘1 David was afraid of the LORD that day. and said. How shall
the ark of the LORD come to me ? ” 1 Kings 17:18.

0 See 6 below. 1 Fishers of men.”

a John 1:42 (§ 20). ‘1 Jesus . . . said, Thou art Simon the son of John:
thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation. Peter ") [that is.
Rock or Stone].

6 See c above. ‘1 Catch men."
th 1‘ hiatt. 19:27 (5 1063.), 1 Peter said. Lo, we have left all. and have followed

68. ’

§32, §33] JESUS HEALS A DEMONIAC. 81

‘other two brethren, 1”James, the son of Zebedee, and
John his brother, 2who also Were 1 2in the boat 1with Zebe-
dee their father, 1”mending 1their [”the] ”nets: and
’straightway 1"'he called them: and they 1straightway
”left [’the boat and] 1”their father ”Zebedee in the boat
with the hired servants, ’ “and ‘followed [’went after] 1 2him.

§33. J ESUS HEALS A DEMONIAO IN THE SYNAGOGUE.

Capernaum. (No. 23.)
Mark 1:21-28. Luke 4:31b—37.

“AND they go into “Capernaum; and straightway [and
he was teaching them] 2 3on the sabbath day “he entered into
the synagogue and taught: 2 3and they were bastonished at
his teaching: “for he taught them as having “authority,
and not as the scribes: 3for his word was with authority.
3 ”And ”straightway 2 3there was in ”their [athe] "‘ 3synagogue
a man 3that had a spirit of an unclean demon [’with an unclean
spirit]; 2 3and he cried out 3with a loud voice, 2saying, 3Ah!
’ ’ dwhat have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth?
Art thou come to destroy us? ‘I know thee who thou art,
f the Holy One of God. And Jesus grebuked him, saying,
Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And 3when the
demon had thrown him down in the midst [’the unclean
spirit], 2”tearing him and crying with a loud voice, 13he
’ 3came out of him, ”having done him no hurt.

a Matt. 4:13 (§ 31).

b Matt. 7:28, 29 (§ 44) [Referring to his sermon on the mount], “The mul-
titudes were astonished at his teaching: for he taught as one having author-
ity and not as their scribes.”

0 See b above. Tit. 2:15.

(1 Matt. 8:28, 29 (§ 55), “ Two possessed with demons . . . cried out, say-
ing, What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God ? Art thou come hither
to torment us before the time.”

0 Luke 4:41 (§ 34), “ The demons . . . cried out . . . Thou art the Son of
God.”

f Psa. 16:10, “ Neither wilt thou sufier thine Holy One to see corruption ”
{Quoted by Peter in Acts 2:27). Dan. 9:24. Luke 1:35 (5 4).

a Mark 1:34 (§ 34). h Mark 9:17, 20 (§ '72).

6

82 FIRST PASSOVER TO SECOND. [§33, §34

”And they were all amazed, insomuch that they ques-
tioned among themselves [sAnd amazement came upon all, and
they spake together, one with another] 9 ”saying, a“7118.13 l8 thlS? a
new teaching! ”What is this word? for ””with authority
”and power, ” ”he commandeth ”even ” ”the unclean spirits,
and they ”obey him, ”and ”come out. ”And the report of
him went out straightway everywhere into all [”And there
went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of] a ”the region
”of Galilee ” ”round about.

§34. JESUS HEALS PETER’S WIFE’S MOTHER AND MANY
OTHERS.

Capemaum. (N0. 23.)
Matt. 8:14—17. Mark 1:29-34. Luke 4:33—41.

”AND he rose up from the synagogue; ”and straightway,
when they were come out of the synagogue, they came
[”and entered] ” ”into the house of Simon ”and Andrew, with
James and John. Now [”And] ””Simon’s “wife’s mother
”was holden with a great fever ”and ”lay sick [”of a fever.]
[lAnd when Jesus was come into Peter‘s house, he saw his wife‘s mother
lying sick of a fever]. ”And straightway they tell him of
her,”and [”they] besought him for her; ”and he came, ”and
[”he] stood over her [‘And he touched her hand] ”and took her
by the hand, and raised her up: ”and rebuked the fever;
1 ”and the fever [”and it] 1 ” ”left her; and ”immediately ” ”She
”rose up and [”she arose, and] ””miuistered unto ””them
[lhim]. 1 2 ”And ”at even [”when even was come] a ”when the sun
”was setting [”did set] ”all they that had any Sick with
divers diseases brought them unto him, ”and 1 ”they brought
unto him 1many [”an that were sick, and them] ”that were
” ”possessed with demons. ”And all the city was gathered
together at the door. ”And he laid his hands on every
one of them, 1”and healed ”them [‘an that were sick]; ”that

1 Cor. 9:5.

§34, §35] FIRST CIRCUIT IN GALILEE. 83

it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the
prophet, saying,
‘Himself took our infirmities, and hear our diseases.

1 S'Alfld he [ahealed many that _were sick with divers diseases, and]
‘ 9“cast out 2many demons [‘the spirits] 1with a word, 3and 5the
’ ‘demons [salso] came out [sfrom many] crying out, and say-
ing, Thou art the Son of God. 2 3And 3 drebuking them,
3 3he suffered 3them [2 not the demons] not 9 3to speak, because
they knew 2him 3that he was the Christ.

§35. JESUs’ FIRST CIRCUIT THROUGH GALILEE. A
LEPER HEALED. (No. 24.)

Matt. 4:23 and 8:2—4. Mark 1:35—45. Luke 4:42—44 and 5:12-16.

2AND in the morning, a great while before day, he rose
up [sAnd when it was day, he came out] 2 3and went 5“out, and
departed 2 3into a desert place, 2and there “prayed; 3and
the multitudes sought after him: 2and Simon and they
that were with him followed after him; and they found
him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee. And he
saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns,
that I may preach there also; for bto this end came I forth.
1’And 5the people 3came unto him, and would have stayed
him, that he should not go from them. But he said unto
them, I must preach thegood tidings [3Marg. or, “gospel ] of

634. b Isa. 53:4, “ Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sor-
rows.” 1 Pet. 2:21, 24.

0 Mark 3:11 (§ 42).

d Mark 1:23, 25 (§ 33), “An unclean spirit . . . cried out, . . . I know thee
who thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold
thy peace.”

§35. a Luke 6:12 (6 43) [when about to choose the twelve apostles], “ In these
days . . . he went out into the mountain to pray; and he continued all
night in prayer to God.” Matt. 14:23 (5 62a) [when the people wanted to
make him a king by force], “And after he had sent the multitudes away, he
went up into the mountain apart to pray.” Luke 9:28 (§ 71) [transflgured
while praying].

b Isa. 61:1. John 16:28 (6 1360); 17:1, 4 (9 137).

84 FIRST PASSOVER 'ro snoonn. [§35

the kingdom of God to the other cities also; for therefore
was I sent. ” ”And he ”went into their synagogues ”through-
out [lAnd Jesus went about in] 1 ”all [swas preaching in the synagogues
of] 1 9 ”Galilee, ‘teachin g [”in their synagogues] and l ”preaching
1the gospel of the kingdom ”and casting out demons; 1and
healing all manner of disease and all manner of sicknesses
among the people.

”And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities,
behold, a man full of leprosy; and when he saw Jesus, ”he
1came to him [”And there cometh to him a leper], ”beseeching
him; and kneeling down to him, ”he fell on his face [”And
behold, there (came to him) a leper] ” ”and lworshipped him,
[”and besought him] ” ” ”saying ”unto him, ” ”Lord, ” ” ”if thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean. And ”being moved with
compassion, ” ” ”he stretched forth his hand, and touched
him [1 ”seying], ”and saith unto him, ” ” ”I will; be thou
made clean. And straightway [”his leprosy was cleansed] ” ”the
leprosy departed from him, ”and he was; made clean.
” ” ”And ”Jesus [” ”he] ”strictly ” ”charged him, ”and straight-
way sent him out, and ” ”saith unto him, ”See thou [”tell no
man] ”say nothing to any man [”to tell m; men]; ”"but go
”thy way, and ” ” ”shew thyself to the priest, and offer
” ”for thy cleansing ”the things which [”the gift that] [”eccord-
lug as] 1 “Moses ”commanded, for a testimony unto them.
”But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to
spread abroad the matter, ”and [”But] ”so much the more
went abroad the report concerning him [”insomuch], ”that
Jesus could no more openly enter into a city, but was
without in desert places; ” ”and ” f great multitudes [”they]
” ”came ”together ”to him from every quarter, ”to hear, and
to be healed of their infirmities. But he withdrew him-
self in the deserts, and prayed.

0 See “9 [second circuit in Galilee], and § 59 [third circuit in Galilee].

(1 Matt. 9:30 (§ 57) [On healing two blind men]. Mark 5:43 (5 56) [On rais-
ing the daughter of J airus]. e Lev. 14:2. 10. 21.

f Matt. 4:25. Mark 3:7 (5 42). John 6:2 (6 6D.

§36] JESUS HEALS A PARALYTIC. 85

§36. Jnsus HEALS A PARALYTIO.

Uaper-naum. (N0. 25.)
Matt. 9:1b-8. Mark 221-12. Luke 5:17-26.

”AND it came to pass on one of those days, that he was
teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law
sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee
and J udaea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was
with him to heal. 1And he entered into a boat, and crossed
over, and “came into his own city. ”And when he entered
again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that
he was in the house [Marg., or, “at home ” . And many were
gathered together, so that there was no longer room for
them, no, not even about the door; and he spake the word
unto them.

1 ” ”And ” ”behold, ” ”they ”come, bringing unto him
[’hrought to him] 1 ”a man sick of the palsy, 1lying on a bed,
”borne Of four [3men bring on a. bed a. man that was palsied]: ”and
they sought to bring him in, and to lay him before him.
And not finding by what way they might bring him in
because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop,
and [and when they could not come nigh unto him for the crowd,
they] ”uncovered the roof where he was: and. when they had
broken it up, they 2 ”let [zdown the bed whereon the sick of the
palsy lay.] ”him down through the tiles with his couch into
the midst before Jesus. 1 ” ”And 1 ”Jesus, ‘ ””seeing ”their
faith 1said [”saith] ’ ”unto the sick of the palsy, Son, 1be of
good cheer [”he said, Man]; ” ””thy sins are forgiven ”thee.
”But there were [”And behold] ” ”certain of [”And] 1 ” ”the
scribes ”and the Pharisees ”sitting there ”who ”began [”and]
”reasoning in their hearts [”to reason] 3saying [”said] 1within

a Matt. 4:13 (§ 31), “ Leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum.”
b Matt. 8:10 (§ 45) [Of the centurion whose servant was sick]. “ I have not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel.”

86 FIRST PASSOVER To SECOND. [§36, §37

themselves, ”Who is this that speaketh blasphemies?
”Why doth this man thus speak? he [1This man] 1 ”blasphem-
eth; ” ”who can ”forgive sins but ”one, even God [”God alone]?
1 ”And ”straightway 1 ”Jesus 1knowing their thoughts ”and
”perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within them-
selves, saith [3But Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and
said] ” ”unto them [1said,] 1W herefore think ye evil in your
hearts? ”Why [9What] ” ”reason ye ”these things 1 ”in your
hearts? 1For 1 ””Whether is easier, to say ”to the sick of
the palsy, 1 ” ”Thy sins are forgiven ”thee: 1 1 ”or to say,
Arise, ”and take up thy bed, 1””and walk? But that ye
may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to
forgive sins (1then 1 2saith he to the sick of the palsy) [”he said
unto him that was palsied] ” ”I say unto thee, 1 “Arise, 1 ”and
1” ”take up thy 1 ”bed [”couoh] 1 ””and go unto thy house.
”And immediately he rose up before them; [”And he arose]
” ”and ”straightway 1 ” ”took up ”the bed [”that] ”whereon he
lay, ”and went forth before them all [1And he arose]; 1”and
departed to his house, ”glorifying God. 1But when the
multitudes saw it, they were afraid ”and amazement took
hold 011 all, 1 ”and ”they [Qinsomuch that they were all amazed, and]
1 ” ” ”glorified God, ”Who had given such authority unto men,
”saying, We never saw it on this fashion; ”and they were
filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day.

§37. CALL OF LEVI (MATTHEW) AND HIS FEAST.

Capernau m. (No. 25.)

Matt. 9:9—13. Mark 2:13—17. Luke 5:27-32.

””AND ”after these things 1 ”he went forth ”again by the
seaside; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he

0 Job 14:4. Psa. 32:5. Isa. 43:25.
(1 John 5:9 (§ 39).
6 Matt. 15:31 (§ 66a). Luke 13:13 (§ 93); 17:15 (§ 80); 18:4.3(§109). Acts 4:21.

§37] CALL or LEVI. 87

taught them. ”And as 1Jesus [’he] ”passed by 1from
thence, ”he saw 1a man, [sand beheld] ”a publican, named
“Levi, ”also 1called “Matthew, 2the son of Alphaeus,
”’sitting at the place of toll: and ”he 3said [”saith]
”’unto him, Follow me. 3And he forsook all, ”sand
8rose up [1 “he arose] ’ 2 3 and followed him.

2"And Levi made him a great feast in his house: ”and
it came to pass, 1as he sat [’that he was sitting] ‘ 2at meat in 1the
[ahis] ”house, ‘behold, [sand there was] ”a great multitude
Of [aand 12many] ’"publicans and [30f others sitting at meat
with them] ”sinners 1came and ”sat down with Jesus and
his disciples: 2for there were many, and they followed
him. ”And 3the Pharisees and their scribes [’And the
scribes of the Pharisees], “when they saw that he was eating
with the sinners and publicans, 3murmured against his
disciples 5and [lwhen the Pharisees saw it, they] ”said unto
5them [”his disciples], 1Why [’he] ”eateth 2and drinketh
’your Master 5and [asaying Why do] 3ye [3eat and drink] ” 3with
”the ”spublicans and “sinners? 23And 2when 2"Jesus
[‘But when he] I 2heard it, he 8answering ’ 3said [”saith] ”unto
them, 1”They that are dwhole have no need of a physi‘
cian, but they that are sick. lBut go ye and learn what
this meaneth, eI desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for
”I came not [31 am not come] ”3to call the righteous, but
sinners 3to repentance.

a Matt. 10:3 (§ 43) [Jesus chooses the twelve]. Acts 1:13 [In the upper
chamber], “ and Matthew.”

b Luke 15:1 (§ 98). 0 Gal. 2:15, “ Sinners of the Gentiles."

d Luke 19:10 (§ 110). 1 Tim. 1:15, “Faithful is the saying, and worthy of
all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."

e Hosea 6:6, “ For I desired mercy, and not sacrifice; and the knowledge
of God more than burnt offerings.” Mic. 6:7, “Will the LORD by pleased
with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? . . . and
what doth the LORD require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy,
and to walk humbly with thy God?” Matt. 12:7 (§ 40).

88 FIRST PASSOVER To SECOND. [§38

§38. ANSWERS To QUESTIONS ABOUT FASTINGS.

Galilee. (N0. 26.)
Matt. 9:14-17. Mark 2:18-22. Luke 5:33—39.

”AND John’s disciples and the Pharisees were fasting;
” ”and they ”come and say unto him, Why do John’s disci-
ples and the disciples of [”Then come to him the disciples of John,
saying, Why do we and] ” ”the “Pharisees [”said unto him, The disci-
ples of John] ” ” ”fast ”often [”oit], and make supplications,
” ”but thy disciples [”likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees;
but thine] ”eat and drink; ”and” ”fast not? ” ””And Jesus
said unto them, Can ”ye make ” ””the sons of the ”bride-
chamber ””fast ”and ”mourn, ””while [”as long as] ” ” ”the
bridegroom is with them? ”As long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. ”””But the
days will come, [”and] ” ” ”when the bridegroom shall be taken
away from them, ” ”and x” ” ”then will °they fast ” ”in ”those
days [”that day]. ”And he spake also a parable unto them:
”And ”” ”no man ”rendeth [”seweth] ” ”a piece ”of undressed
cloth ”from a new garment and putteth it [”putteth a piece of
undressed cloth] ” ”upon [”on] ” ””an' old garment; ””else ”he
will rend the new, and also the piece from the new will
not agree with the old. ”And [”ror] ” ”that which should
fill it up taketh from ”the garment [”it], ”the new from
the old, ” ”and a worse rent is made. ” ”And no man put-
teth [”Neither do men put] ” ” ”new wine into old wine skins
[Marg., that is, skins used as bottles]; else the ”new 2 ”wine W111
burst the skins [”skins burst], ” ”and the wine [”and itself] ”will
be [”is] ” ”spilled [”perisheth], ” ” ”and the skins ”will ” ”perish;
1 9 ”but ””they put 116W wine [anew wine must be put] 1 a ”into
fresh wine skins, ”and both are preserved. ”And no man
having drunk old wine desireth new: for he saith, The
old is good.

0. Luke 18:11 (5 103). b John 3:27. 29 (8 25).
c Acts 13:1; 14:23, “They [Paul and Barnabas] appointed for them elders
in every church. and . . . prayed with fasting."

PART IV.

FROM THE SECOND PASSOVER DURING
CHRIST’S PUBLIC MINISTRY
UNTIL THE THIRD.

Time— 0726 Y ear.

§39. JESUS ATTENDs THE PASSOVER AND HEALs AN
INFIRM MAN AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA ON THE
SABBATH; AND TEACHEs.

Jerusalem. (N0. 27.) Aprél A D. 28.
John 5:1-47.

AFTER these things there was “a [Marg., many read “the
feast”] feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.

NOW there is in Jerusalem by the bsheep gate a pool,
which is called in Hebrew, Bethesda, havinglfive porches.
In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind,
halt, withered. And a certain man was there, who had
been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. When Jesus
saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be
made whole? The sick man answered him, Sir, I have
no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the
pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down
before me. Jesus saith unto him, cArise, take up thy bed
[Marg., or “pallet ”], and walk. And straightway the man
was made whole, and took up his bed and walked.

a Lev. 23:2, “The feasts of the LORD . . . ye shall proclaim to be holy
convocations.” Dent. 16:1. “ Keep the passover unto the LORD thy God.”
John 2:13 (§ 23).

b N eh. 3:1 and 12:39. 0 Matt. 9:6 (§ 36).

89

90 SECOND PASSOVER 'ro THIRD. [§39

Now it was the “sabbath on that day. So the Jews
said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and ‘it is
not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. But he answered
them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me,
Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, Who is the
man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
But he that was healed knew not who it was: for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the place.
Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto
him, Behold, thou art made whole: fsin no more, lest a
worse thing befall thee. The man went away, and told ‘-
the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him whole. And
for this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he
did these things on the sabbath. But Jesus answered
them, 9My Father worketh even until now, and I work.
For this cause therefore the Jews ”sought the more to kill
him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called
God his own Father, making himself ‘equal with God.

Jesus therefore answered and said unto them

(1 John 9:14, 16 (§ 84) [The blind man healed on the sabbath].

e Exod. 20:10, “ The seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in
it thou shalt not do any work.” N eh. 13:15, 19. Jer. 17:21. Matt. 12:1,2
(9 40). Mark 3:4 (9 41). Luke 13:14 (9 93).

7‘ Matt. 12:43, 45 (§ 50b); John 8:11 (§ 82) [To the woman taken in adultery]
“ Go, . . . from henceforth sin no more.”

a John 9:4 on k below.

It. John 7:19 (9 81), “ Why seek ye to kill me ? ”

t John 10:25 etc. (§ 94), “ J esus answered them, . . . I and the Father are
one. The Jews took up stones again to stone him . . . [saying], For a good
work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy: and because that thou, being a
man, makest thyself God.” Isa. 9:6, “ For unto us achild is born, unto us a
son is given: . . . his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The
mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” J er. 23:6 [of
Christ], “ he shall be called, THE LORD [Jehovah], OUR RIGHTEOUS-
N ESS.” John 1:1 (§1), “And the Word was God.” 2:25 (§ 23), “for be him-
self knew what was in man.” Rom. 915, “Of whom is Christ . . . who is
over all, God blessed for ever.” Phil. 2:5, 6, “ Jesus: who existing in the
form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be
grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.” Col. 2:9, “ in
him dwelleth all the fulncss of the Godhead bodily.” Heb. 1:8, “ of the Son
he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever.” ‘Rev. 2:23, “ I am he who
searcheth the reins and hearts.” 22:13, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the
first and the last, the beginning and the end.” 2:8.

§39] JESUS AT THE PASSOVER. 91

Verily, verily, I say unto you, "The Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what
things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like
manner. ’For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth
him all things that himself doeth: and greater works than
these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. For as the
Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, ”even so the
Son also quickeneth whom he will. For neither doth the
Father judge any man, "but he hath given all judgment
unto the Son; that all may honour the Son, even as they
honour the Father. ”He that honoureth not the Son hon-
oureth not the Father that sent him. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, PHe that heareth my word, and believeth him
that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judg-
ment, but Yhath passed out of death into life. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is,
'When the dead shall bear the voice of the Son of God; and
they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in
himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in
himself: and “he gave him authority to execute judgment,
‘because he is a son of man. Marvel not at this: for the

Is John 8:28 (§ 83): 9:4 (§ 84); 12:49 (§ 125); 14:9, 10 (9 136a).

1 Matt. 3:16, 17 (§ 17), “ When he was baptized, . . . 10, a voice out of
heaven, . . . This is my beloved Son, in whom I am.well pleased.” Matt.
17:5 (§ 71) [at his transfiguration, the same words], compare John 12:28 (§ 124).
“Father, glorify thy name. There came a voice out of heaven saying, I have
both glorified it, and will glorify it again.” 2 Peter 1:16, 17.

m Luke 7:12. 14 (§ 46) [Raising of the widow’s son at N ain]; 8:49, 54 (8 56)
[Raising of J airus’ daughter]. John 11:14, 25, 43 (§ 101) [Raising of Lazarus].

n Verse 27, Matt. 11:27 (§ 85); 28:18 @171). John 3:35 (§ 25); 17:2 (.6137). Acts
17:30, “ God . . . hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world
in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained.” 1 Pet. 4:4, 5.

o 1 John 2:23.

p John 3:16, 18 (§ 24). “ God so loved the world, that he gave his only be-
gotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have
eternal life.” 6:40, 47 (§ 63); 8:51 (§ 83), “If a man keep my word, he shall
never see death.” 20:31 (6 173).

q 1 John 3:14, “ We know that we have passed out of death into life, be‘
cause we love the brethren.”

r Eph. 2:1, 4; 5:14. Col. 2:13. 8 Acts 10:34, 42 and 17:3].

t Dan. 7:13, 14.

92 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§39

hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear
his voice, and “shall come forth; they that have ”done
good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have
done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.

"I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and
my judgment is righteous; because “I seek not mine own
will, but the will of him that sent me. ”If I bear witness
of myself, my witness is not true. ‘It is another that
beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which
he witnesseth of me is true. Ye have sent unto John,
and “he hath borne witness unto the truth. But the wit-
ness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these
things, that ye may be saved. He was the lamp that
burneth and shineth: and bye were willing to rejoice for a
season in his light. “But the witness which I have is
greater than that of John: dfor the works which the Father
hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do,
bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. And
the Father that sent me, “he hath borne witness of me.
Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, I nor seen his

u Isa. 26:19. 1 Thess. 4:16, 17. 1 Cor. 15:52, “ The dead shall be raised in-
corruptible.”

1) Dan. 12:2, “ Many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake,
some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.”
Matt. 25:31, 32, 33, 46 (§ .128) [scene of the last judgment].

w Verse 19. See on 19 above.

as Matt. 26:36, 39 (§ 139) [agony in Gethsemane]. John 4:34 (6 27) [at Jacob’s
well]; 6:38 (6 63).

3; John 8:13, 14, 17, 18 (6 83). Rev. 3:14 [Jesus is called], “the Amen, the
faithful and true witness.”

z Matt. 3:16, 17 (§ 17) [The voice at his baptism]; 17:5 (6 7D [The voice at his
transfiguration]. 1 John 5:6, 9.

a John 1:15 (§ 1); 1:19, 27, 32 (§ 19) [Testimony of John the Baptist].

b Matt. 21:26 (9 116).

c 1 John 5:9. See on 2 above.

a John 3:1, 2 (§ 24). “ Nicodemus . . . said . . . unto him, . . . No man
can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him.” 10:24, 25 (6 8i);
15:24 (§ 136b).

6 Matt. 3:16, 17 (§ 17); 17:5 (6 71), see on 2 above. John 8:18 (9 83); 6:27 $63).
“ The Son of man, . . . for him the Father, even God, hath sealed.”

f Deut.4:12, 18. John 1:18 (§ 1). 1J ohn 4:12. 1 Tim. 1:17, “The king, . . . in-
visible, the only God.”

§39, §4OJ 'rnn DISCIPLES PLUCK GRAIN. 93

form. And ye have not his word abiding in you: for
whom he sent, him ye believe not. ”Ye search [Marg., or
“ Search the scriptures ”] the scriptures, because ye think that
in them ye have eternal life; and ”these are they which
bear witness of me; and ‘ye will not come to me, that ye
may have life. ‘I receive not glory from men. But I
know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves.
I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not:
if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
‘How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another,
and “the glory that comet}; from the only God ye seek not?
Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: “there is
one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom ye have set
your hope. For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe
me; for "he wrote of me. But if ye believed not his writ-
ings, how shall ye believe my words?

§40. THE DISCIPLES PLUCK EARs or GRAIN ON THE
SARBATH.

0n the way to Galilee. (N0. 28.) (Going North.)
Matt. 12:1-8. Mark 2:23—28. , Luke 6:1—5.
“NOW [’And] 2 3it came to pass, Jlat that season r'that ‘Jesus
“went [2 3that he was going] 1 23011 1 ”the [3a] 1 2 asabbath 1 "day
’ "‘ 3through the cornfields; and his disciples 1were an hun-

g Isa. 8:20; 34:16. Acts 17:10, 11.

h Deut. 18:15, 18. Luke 24:27 (§ 167) [after his resurrection], “ beginning
from Moses and from all the prophets, be interpreted to them in all the
scriptures the things concerning himself.” John 1:45 (§ 21).

1'. John 1:11 (§ 1); 3:19 (§ 24). k 1 These. 2:6.

I John 12:42, 43 (§ 92). m Rom. 2:29.

n Rom. 2:12, 16.

0 Gen. 3:14, 15; 12:1, 3, “The LORD had said unto Abram, . . . In thee
shall all families of the earth be blessed.” 22:18; 18:18, and 49:1, 10, “Jacob

. said, . . . The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver

from between his feet, until Shiloh come.” Deut. 18:15, “thy God will
raise up unto thee a Prophet . . . of thy brethren, like unto me.” 18.
Acts %:], 22.

a Deut. 23:25, “When thou comest into the standing corn of thy neigh-
bour, then thou mayest pluck the ears with thine hand.”

94 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§40

gred, and 1”began, ”as they went, 1”to pluck [”plucked]
” ”the 1 ” ”ears of corn, 1 ”and ”did [1to] 1 ”eat, ”rubbing them
in their hands. 1 ”But ”certain of [”And] 1 ” ”the Pharisees,
1when they saw it, 1””said 1 ”unto him, Behold, ””why do
[”ihey~”ye] 1thy disciples ”that which it is [1do that which
it is] 1”not ”lawful to do ” ”on [1upon] 1””the sabbath ” ”day
[”that which is not lawful]? ”And Jesus [1But he-aAnd he] answer-
ing [”ihem said] 1 ”said unto them, 1 ”Have ye not read [”Did
ye never read] ”even this, 1 ” ”what ”David did, when he ”had
need, and 1 ” ”was an hungred, ” ”he, 1 ” ”and they that were
with him? How he entered into the house of God, ”when
Abiathar was high priest, 1 ” ”and did ”take and 1 ” ”eat ”the
shew-bread, ”and gave also to them that were with him;
1””which it ”was [” ”is] 1””not clawful 1for him 1””to eat
1neither for them that were with him, but only for the
priests I:2 8save for the priests ”alone, 2and gave also to them that were
with him]? ”Or have ye not read in “the law, how that on
the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the
sabbath, and are guiltless? But I say unto you, that ”one
greater than the temple is here. But if ye had known
what this meaneth, ”I desire mercy, and not sac-
rifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
””And he said unto them, ”The sabbath was made for
man, and not man for the sabbath; so that [1For] 1 ” ”the
Son of man is lord ”even 1 ” ”of the sabbath.

b Exod. 20:10 [no work on the sabbath].

c 1 Sam. 21:1, 6, “Ahimelech . . . the priest, gave him hallowed bread."

d Lev. 24:5. Exod. 25:30, “And thou shalt set upon the table shew-bread
before me always.”

6 Exod. 29:32, 33. Lev. 24:9. f Num. 28:9. John 7:22 (9 81).

g 2 Chro. 6:18 [From Solomon’s prayer, in consecrating the temple]. Mal.
3:1, “ The Lord whom ye seek, shall Suddenly come to his temple, even the
Messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in.”

h Hos. 6:6. Mic. 8:6«8. See note 8 on Matt. 9:13 (9 37) [when charged with
eating with publicans and sinn ersl.

§41] HE HEALS THE WITHERED HAND. 95

§41. JESUS HEALS THE WITHERED HAND ON THE SAB-
BATH.

Jaded or Galilee. (No. 28.) (Going North.)
Matt. 12:9—14. Mark 3:1—6. Luke 6:6—11.

lAND he departed thence: 1””and ”it came to pass on
“another sabbath, that ””he entered [‘went] ”again 1””into
1their [””the] 1””synagogue ”and taught: 1””and 1behold,
”there was 1””a man ””there, ”and [”who had] ””his ”right
“hand ”was ””withered [‘having a. withered hand]. ””And
[”they] ”the scribes and the Pharisees ””watched him,
whether he would heal ”him ” ”on the sabbath ”day: ” ”that
they might ”find how ”to ” ”accuse him. 1And they asked
him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day?
[‘that they might accuse him.] ”But he knew their thoughts,
”and he ”said to [”saith unto] ””the man that had his
hand withered, ”Rise up, and ””stand forth ”in the midst.
And he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said [”And
he saith] ””unto them, ”I ask you, ””Is it lawful on the
sabbath ”day ””to do good, or to do harm? to save a life,
or to ”destroy it [”kiu]? ”But they held their peace. 1And
he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that
shall have one sheep, and ”if this fall into a pit on the
sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it and lift it out?
How much then is a man of more value than a sheep!
Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day.
” ”And ”when ” ”he ”had ” ”looked round about on them ”all
”with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart,
he saith unto [”Then saith he to] [”and said unto him] 1 ”the man,
””Stretch forth thy hand. And be 1”stretched it forth
[”did so]; 1””and ””his hand [lit] 1””was restored 1whole,
as the other. ”And [1 ”But ”they] 1 ”the Pharisees ”were filled

(1 Luke 13:14 (§ 93); 14:2, 3 (§ 96). John 9:13, 16 (§ 84).
b See John 8:6 (5 82); and Luke 11:54 (§ 89).
c Exod. 23:4, 5. Dent. 22:4.

96 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§41,§42

with madness; and communed one with another what they
might do to Jesus, “and 1 ”went out, and ’straightway
with “the Herodians ‘ ”took counsel against him, how they
might destroy him.

§42. THE EAME OF JESUS IS SPREAD ABROAD. HE PER-
FORMS MANY CURES. SEA OF GALILEE. (NO. 29.)

Matt. 12:15-21; 4:24, 25. Mark 3:7-12. Luke 6:17b—19.

’ ”AND Jesus ‘perceiving it (5the counseling of the
Pharisees to destroy him) 1withdrew from thence ”with
[sand] 8a great multitude of ”his disciples [’withdrew] 2to
the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee [land many]
’ 2followed ‘him; 9 .Sand 3a great number of the people
”from 8all ”Judeea, and 2from ”Jerusalem [‘And there fol-
lowed him great multitudes from Galilee], ’and Decapolis [land
Jerusalem and Judaea and from beyond Jordan] ”and from Idumma,
and beyond Jordan, 9 8and 2about 3the sea coast of “Tyre
and Sidon, [2a great multitude], 2hearing what great things he
did, came unto him [swho came to hear him, and] 3to be healed
of their diseases. ‘And he healed them all.

1And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they
brought unto him all that were Sick, holden with divers dis-
eases and torments, possessed with demons, and epileptic,
and palsied: and he healed them. 2And he spake to his
disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of
the crowd, lest they Should throng him: for he had healed
many: insomuch that as many as had plagues pressed upon
him that they might “touch him. [sAnd all the multitude sought
to touch him]: ”for bpower came forth from him, and he
healed them all: 8and they that were troubled with unclean

d Matt. 27:1(9144a); John 5:18 (5 39). John 10:39 (994); 11:50. 53 (5 89)..

6 Matt. 22:15(§120a).

a Matt. 14:33, 36 (9 62b), “ They besought him that they might only touch
the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole.“

b Luke 8:46 (9 56) [The healing of the woman who had an issue of blood,
who touched Jesus’ garments].

§42, §43] HIS FAME IS SPREAD ABROAD. 97

Spirits were healed. 2And the cunclean spirits, whenso-
ever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried,
saying, Thou art the Son of God. 1 2And ”he 1 2charged
them 2much 1”that dthey should not make him known:
’that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah
the prophet, saying,

‘Behold, my servant whom I have chosen;

My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased;

I will put my Spirit upon him,

And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.

He shall not strive, nor cry aloud;

Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets.

A bruised reed shall he not break,

And smoking flax shall he not quench,

Till he send forth judgment unto victory.

And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.

§43. JESUS WITHDRAWS TO THE MOUNTAIN AND
CHoosns THE TWELVE.

Near Uapernaum. (N o. 30.)
Matt. 10:2-4. Mark 3:13-19a. Luke 6:12-17a.

”AND it came to pass in these days, that he went out
[’And he goeth] 2up 23into the mountain 3to “pray: and he
continued all night in prayer to God.

3And when it was day, he called [’and calleth] ”unto him

c Mark 1:23 (§ 33) “A man with an unclean spirit . . . cried out, . . .
Art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of
God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace and come out of
him." Luke 4:41 (§ 34).

d Matt 9:30 (§ 57) [on healing two blind men] “Jesus charged them . . .
See that no man know it.”

e Isa. 42:1—3.

0. Matt. 14:23 (§ 62a) [When the people wanted to make him a king by
force], “And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the
mountain apart to pray.” Mark 1:35 (§ 35) [On commencing his first tour
through Galilee], “And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose
up and went out, and departed into a desert place and there prayed.” Luke
9:28 (§ 71) [Transfigured while praying].

7

98 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§43, §44

whom he himself would 1of 1his disciples: 1and they went
unto him, 1 1and he 1’chose from them [’appointed] “twelve
11whom also he named apostles, 1that they might be with
him, and that he might send them forth to preach, and to
have authority to cast out demons.

1N OW the names Of the twelve apostles are these: The
first, 1 1 LSimon, 11whom he also named [1who is called]
[aand Simon he surnamed] 1 9 ”Peter, and Andrew 1 8his brother,
111and 1“ James 1"‘the son of Zebedee, 111and John [1mg
brother], “the brother Of James, and them he surnamed
Boanerges (which is, Sons of thunder) 21’and 1 “Philip,
and Bartholomew, and Matthew, 1the publican, 1 11and
1 ‘1 1Thomas, 1 1and 1 1 11James the son of Alpheeus, [1and Thad-
daeus], 1 1 11and ”Simon 1 1the Cananeean, 11who was called the
Zealot, and Judas dthe son of James, 11called also 1Thad-
deeus, 1 1' 11and ‘Judas Iscariot, who [1became a traitor] 1 1also
betrayed him [Marg., or, “ delivered him up; ” and so always]. 1And
he came down with them, and stood on a level place.

§44. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. NEAR CAPER-
NAUM. (NO. 30.)

Matt. 5:1 to 8:1. Luke 6:20—49.

“ “AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into “the
mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came
unto him: 1and he lifted up his eyes on his disciples 1and
[1he] opened his mouth and taught them, saying [1and said],

I) John 1:42 (§ 20)., “Jesus [when he first saw Peter] said. Thou art Simon
the son of John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation.
Peter)” [that is, Rock or Stone].

0 Acts 1:13, ‘1 Simon the Zealot." d “ Or brother.” See Jude 1.

6 John 13:21, etc. (§ 133) [The traitor pointed out]. Matt. 26:14 (5 1290)
[Judas engages to betray Jesus]. Matt. 27:3 (§ 145) [Judas hangs himself].

aa [Some authorities consider that Matthew and Luke recorded different
though similar discourses, one having been an abridged repetition of the
other. Such commentators designate one discourse as the Sermon on the
Mount and the other as the Sermon on the Plain].

a Mark 3:13 etc. (9 43), “ the mountain ” [where he chose the twelve].

§44] SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 99

WHO ARE HAPPY.

1 ”Blessed bare 1the [1ye] 1 3poor 1in spirit: 1 1for 1theirs
[1yours] 1 11is the kingdom of 1heaven [sGod].

1Blessed are they cthat mourn: for they shall be come-
forted.

11Blessed are 1they [sye] 1that weep now: for 1’they [1ye]
11shall laugh.

1Blessed “are the meek: for they ‘shall inherit
the earth.

1 11Blessed are [11ye that hunger now: for ye] 1they that f hunger
and thirst after righteousness: for they 1 3shall be filled.

1Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain ”mercy.

‘Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called
sons of God.

Blessed are they that have been 1’persecuted for right-
eousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

1) Psa. 51:17, “The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and a
contrite heart, 0 God, thou wilt not despise.” Prov. 16:19, and 29:23. Isa.
57:15, “ I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is ofacontrite
and humble spirit.” 66:2 [Poor in this world’s goods]. Matt. 11:5 (§ 47). James
2:5.

6 Isa. 61:], 2, 3. John 16:20 (§ 1360). 2 Cor. 1:7, ‘1 As ye are partakers of
the sufferings [of Christ] so also are ye of the comfort." Rev. 21-], 4.

d Psa. 37:2, 11, “ The meek shall inherit the earth: and shall delight them-
selves in the abundance of peace.” 6 See Rom. 4:13.

1‘ Isa. 55:1, “ Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he
that hath no money: come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk
without money and Without price.” 65:13. John 7:37 (§ 81), ‘1 On the last day

. of the feast Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man. thirst, let him
come unto me and drink.” John 4:14 (§ 27). John 6:36 (5 63). Rev. 22:17. ‘1 He
that is athirst, let him come; he that will, let him take the water of life
freely.”

g Psa. 41:]. Mark 11:25 (§ 115). 2 Tim. 1:16. Heb. 6:10. James 2:13, 1‘ Mercy
glorieth against judgment.”

h Psa. 15:1, 2, and 24:4. Heb. 12:14, ‘1 Follow after . . . the sanctiflcation
without which no man shall see the Lord." 1 Cor. 13:12, ‘1 N ow we see in a
mirror, darkly; but then [when that which is perfect is come] face to face.”
1 John 3:2, 3.

i 2 Cor. 4:17, 1‘ Our light affliction. which is for the moment, worketh for
us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory.” 2 Tim. 2:12.

111813.334. 244461

100 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§44

” ”Blessed are ye, when men ‘shall ‘reproach you, and
persecute you, ”and ”hate you, and when they shall ’sepa-
rate you from their company, [sand reproach you], and cast out
your name as evil,.”and say all manner of '"evil against you
falsely ‘ ”for ”the Son of man’s [‘my] ” ”sake. Rejoice ”in
that "”"day, 1and be exceeding glad: ”and leap for joy: ‘ ”for
”behold, your reward is great [‘great is your reward] ‘ ”in
heaven: for Jlso ”in the same "manner did their fathers
[”persecuted they] ”persecute [”unto] ‘ ”the prophets ”that were
before you.

”But °woe unto you that are Prichl for 9ye have received
your consolation. Woe unto you, ye that are 'full now!
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you, ye that “laugh now!
for ye shall mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when tall
men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did
their fathers to the false prophets.

k 1 Pet. 2:19; 3:14. and 4:14. “ If ye are reproached for the name of Christ.
blessed are ye: because the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God resteth up-
on you.”

1 John 16:2 @1360).

m 1 Pet. 4:14. See It above.

mm Acts 5:40. 41. “ When they had called the apostles . . . and beat them

. . they . . . departed from the . . . council. rejoicing that they were
counted worthy to sufler dishonour for the N ame." Rom. 5:3. “ We . . .
rejoice in our tribulations.” James 1:2. 1Pet. 4:12. 13. Col. 1:23.

72. 2Chro.36:14. 16. N eh. 9:24. 26. “ The children [of Israel] were disobedi-
ent . . . and slew thy prophets which testified against them to turn them to
thee.” Matt. 23:34. 37 (§ 132b). Acts 7:52 [Stephen said]. “ Which of the proph-
ets did not your fathers persecute ? ” 1 Thess. 2:14. 15.

o Amos 6:1. James 5:1. “ Go to now. ye rich. weep and howl for your mis-
eries that are coming upon you.”

p Luke 12:21 (§ 91). “ . . . He that layeth up treasure for himself. and is
not rich toward God.”

q Matt." 6:2. 5. 16. below. on alms giving and prayer. Luke 16:25 (§ 990).
“ Abraham'said. Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good
things. and Lazarus in like manner evil things; but now here he is com-
forted. and thou art in anguish.”

r Isa. 65:13. ~

8 Prov. 14:13, “Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful: and the end of
that mirth is heaviness.” '

t John 15:19 (9 136b). 1 John 4:1. 5. See 2 Tim. 4:3.

§44] SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 101

cnnlsr’s DISCIPLES ARE THE SALT on THE WORLD.
Matt. 5:13—16.

1Ye are the ”salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost
its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth
good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under
foot of men. 1’Ye are the light of the world. A city set
on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men ”light a lamp,
and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it
shineth unto all that are in the house. Even so let your
light shine before men, that they may see “your good
works, and Zglorify your Father who is in heaven.

CHRIST CAME NOT TO DESTROY, BUT TO FULFILL THE LAW.
Matt. 5:17-20.

1"Think not that I came to destroy the law or the
prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily
I say unto you, “Bill heaven and earth pass away, one jot
or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till
all things be accomplished. ‘Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least commandments, and shall teach
men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven:
but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called
great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you,

11. Mark 9:50 (ti 75a). Luke 14:34,, 35 (§ 97).

v Prov. 4:18, “ The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth
more and more unto the perfect day.” Phil. 2:15.

10 Mark 4:21 and Luke 8:16, 17 (§ 52) [Parable of the Sower]; 11:33 (§ 50b).

2: 1 Pet. 2:12.

2 See on :1: above. John 15:8 (§ 136b), “ Herein is my Father glorified; that
ye bear much fruit: and so shall ye be my disciples." 1 Cor. 14:24, 25.

a Rom. 3:31, “ Do we . . . make the law of none effect through. faith?
God forbid: nay, we establish the law.” 10:4. Gal. 3:24, “The law is become
our tutor to bring us unto Christ.”

b Luke 16:17 (§ 99b), “ It is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than
for one tittle of the law to fall.”

c James 2:10, " For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble
in one point, he is become guilty of all."

102 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§44

that except your righteousness shall exceed “the righteous-
ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no Wise enter
into the kingdom of heaven.

CHRISTIAN AND PHARISAICAL EXPOUN DING OF THE LAW
CON TRASTED.

Matt. 5:21—48. Luke 6:27—30; 32—36.

’Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time,
‘Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be
in danger of the judgment: but I say unto you, that every
one f who is angry with his brother [Marg,, some add “without
cause” shall be in danger of the judgment; and whoso-
ever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of
the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be
in danger of the hell [Marg., Gr. “Gehenna” of fire. 91f
therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there
rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
"leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first
be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy
gift. ‘Agree with thine adversary quickly, ‘while thou art
with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and
thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid
the last farthing.

1Ye have heard that it was said, ’Thou shalt not
commit adultery: but I say unto you, that every one

(1 Rom. 9:31, “ Israel, following after a law of righteousness, did not an.
rive at that law. Wherefore ? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it
were by works.” 10:3.

6 Exod. 20:13. Deut. 5:17.

1’ 1 John 3:15, “ Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer."

9 Matt. 8:4 (§ 35) and 23:19 (§ 1221)), “ The altar . . . sanctifieth the gift.”

h See Job 42:7, etc. 1 Tim. 2:8 and 1 Pet. 3:7.

4 Prov. 25:8. Luke 12:58, 59 (8 92). k Psa. 32:5, 6. Isa. 55:6.

1 Exod. 24:14. Dent. 5:18

§44] SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 103

that ”looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed
adultery with her already in his heart. ”And if thy right
eye causeth thee to stumble, ”pluck it out, and cast it from
thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell
[Marg., Gr. “ Gehenna ” . And if thy right hand causeth thee
to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish,
and not thy whole body go into hell. It was said also,
1’Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her
a writing of divorce ment: but I say unto you, 9that
every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause
of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever
shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.

1Again, ye have heard that it was 'said to them of old
time, 3Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt
‘perform unto the Lord thine oaths: but I say
unto you, “Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it
is the ”throne of God; nor by the earth, for it is the foot-
stool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is ”the city
of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head,
for thou canst not make one hair white or black. “But
let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is
more than these is of the evil 0726.

m Job 31:1. Prov. 6:25, “ Lust not after . . . beauty in thine heart:
neither let her [an evil woman] take thee with her eyelids.” See Gen. 34:1,2.
2 Sam. 11:2. 71. Matt. 18:8, 9. Mark 9:43, 45, 47 (§ 75a).

0 See Matt. 19:12 (§ 104) Rom. 8:13. 1 Cor. 9:27, “ I bufi‘et [Greek, Wise]
my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I have
preached to others, I myself should be rejected.” Col. 3:5.

p Deut. 24:1. J er. 3:1. See Matt. 19:3-9 and Mark 10:2—9 (§ 104) [where Jesus
answereth the Pharisees concerning divorcement].

q Luke 16:18 (§ 9%) with Matt. 19:9 (§ 104). Rom. 7:3. 1 Cor. 7:10, 11.

1' Matt. 23:16—22 (§ 122b).

s Exod. 20:7. Deut. 5:11. Lev. 19:12. N um. 30:2.

t Deut. 23:23. it See under 7' above. James 5:12.
1) Isa. 66:1, “ The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool.”
w Psa. 48:2, “ Mount Zion . . . the city of the great King.” 87:3.

2: 001. 4:6. James 5:12, “ Let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay: that yo
fall not under judgment.”

104 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§44

’Ye have heard that it was said, 'An eye for an eye,
and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto you, “Resist
not him that is evil. bBut whosoever [’To him that] ‘ ”smit-
6th thee on 1thy right [athe one cheek, offer also the other: and
from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also] ‘cheek,
turn to him the other also. And if any man would go to
law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy
cloak also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go one
mile, go with him twain. ‘ ”Give to 8everyone [‘him] ‘ 3that
asketh thee, 1and from him that would cborrow of thee turn
not thou away; 3and of him that taketh away thy goods
ask them not again.

1Ye have heard that it was said, “’Thou shalt love
thy neighbour ”and hate thine enemy: ’ 3but I say unto
you 8who hear, ”1' Love your enemies, ado good to them
that hate you, bless them that curse you, 1and ’ 39pray ”for
them that despitefully use you, “and 1for them that perse-
cute you: that ye may be sons of your Father who is in
heaven: for he maketh "his sun to rise on the evil and the
good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. For
[sAnd] 1"if ye love them that love you, what 8thank ‘or
‘reward ’ 8have ye? 1do not even the publicans the same?
”for even [the] sinners love those that love them. And

2 Exod. 21:22. 24. Lev. 24:19. 20. “ If a man cause a blemish in his neigh-
bour: as he hath done. so shall it be done to him: . . . eye for eye. tooth
for tooth.” Deut. 19:16. 21.

a Prov. 20:22. “Say not thou. I will recompense evil; but wait on the
LORD. and he shall save thee.” 24:29. “ Say not. I will do so to him as he
hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work." Rom.
12:17. 19. 1 Cor. 6:7. 1 Thess. 5:15. “ See that none render unto any one evil

for evil.” 1 Pet. 3:9. b Isa. 50:6. Sam. 3:27. 30.

c Deut. 15:7—10. “ If there be among you a poor man of one of thy broth-
ren . . . thou . . . shalt surely lend him sufiieient for his need."

(1 Lev. 19:18. 6 Deut. 23:3. 6. Psa. 41:10.

f Rom. 12:14. 20. Compare on a above.

9 Luke 23:33. 34 @152). “ they crucified him. . . . And Jesus said. Father.
forgive them: for they know not what they do.” Acts 7:59. “. . . they
stoned Stephen . . . and he . . . cried . . . Lord. lay not this sin to their

charge.” 1 Cor. 4:12. 13. 1 Pet. 2:21. 23 and 3:9.
1: Job 25:3. “ Upon whom doth not his light arise? ”

§44] SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 105

if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank
have ye? for even sinners do the same. And if ye
lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank
have ye? even sinners lend to sinners to receive again as
much. 1And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye
more than others? do not even the Gentiles the same?
8But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, never
despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be
sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthank-
ful and evil. Be ye merciful even as your Father is mer-
ciful. 1Ye therefore shall be "perfect, as your ’heavenly
Father is perfect.

OF ALMS GIVING.
Matt. 6:1—4.

‘Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before
men, to be. seen of them: else ye have no reward with
your Father who is in heaven.

When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in
the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I
say unto you, They have received their reward. But when
thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know What thy
right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in secret: and
thy Father who seeth in secret ’"shall recompense thee.

OF PRAYER.

Matt. 6:5-15.
'And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites:
for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in

:6 Gen. 17:1, “ The LORD appeared to Abram; and said, unto him, I am the
Almighty God; walk before me, and be thou perfect." Go]. 1:28; 4:12. James
1:4, “Let patience [margin, or “stedfastness”] have its perfect work, that
ye may be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing.” 1 Pet. 1:15, 16, with Lev.
11:44 and 19:2.

2 Eph. 5:1, “Be ye . . . imitators of God, as beloved children.”

m Luke 14:13, 14 (§ 96), “ When thou makest a feast, bid the poor, etc . . .
thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just."

106 SECOND Passovnn TO THIRD. [§44

the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men.
Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
But thou, when thou prayest, enter ”into thine inner
chamber, and, having shut thy door, pray to thy Father
who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall
recompense thee: And in praying °use not vain repeti-
tions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be
heard for their 1”much speaking. Be not therefore like
unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have
need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore
pray ye:

f’Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come. ’Thy will be done, ‘as in heaven, so
on earth. Give us this day our ‘daily bread. “And for-
give us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And ”bring us not into temptation, but ”deliver us from
the evil one. [‘Marg. Some add, “For thine is the kingdom, and the
power, and the glory, forever. Amen.”

For “if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly
Father will also forgive you. But if 3’ye forgive not men
their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your
trespasses.

'n 2 Kings 4:33.

o Eccles. 5:2, “Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be
hasty to utter any thing before God; for God is in heaven, and thou upon
earth: therefore let thy words be few.”

10 1 Kings 18:25—29 [The prophets of Baal].

q Luke 11:2—4 (§ 88) [The Lord’s prayer given again by the Saviour about
a year after this].

r Matt. 26:39, 42 (§ 139) [prayer in Gethsemane]. Acts 21:11, 14 [Paul, will-
ing to die at Jerusalem, said], “ The will of the Lord be done."

8 Psa. 103:20, 21.

t See Job 23:12. Prov. 30:8.

it Matt. 18:21—35 (§ 75b) [Jesus replies to the question], “ How oft shall my
brother sin against me and I forgive him ? "

'0 Luke 22:40 and 46 (§ 189) [at Gethsemane]. “ Pray that ye enter not into
temptation” [repeated after the agony]. 1 Cor. 10:13, “ There hath no
temptation taken you but such as man can bear.” 2 Pet. 2:9. Rev. 3:7, 10.

to John 17:1, 15 (§ 137).

a: Mark 11:25, 26 (§ 115). Eph. 4:32. Col. 3:13.

y Matt. 18:35 (§ 75b). James 2:13.

§44] summon on THE MOUNT. 107

OF FASTIN G.

Matt. 6:16-18.

‘Moreover, ‘when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of
a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that
they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you,
They have received their reward. But thou, when thou
fastest, “anoint thy head, and wash thy face; that thou be
not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in
secret: and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall recom-
pense thee.

OF CONSECRATION TO GOD.

Matt. 6:19—24.

1”Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth,
where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves
break [Marg., Gr., “dig”] through and steal; °but lay up for
yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor
rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break
through nor steal: for where thy treasure is, there will
thy heart be also. dThe lamp of the body is the eye: if
therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full
of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall
be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee
be darkness, how great is the darkness! ‘No man can
serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and
love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the
other: f Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

z Isa. 58:5 [a counterfeit fast, and a true fast].

a Ruth 3:3. Dan. 10:2, 3. .

b Prov. 23:4, “ Labor not to be rich, . . . for riches certainly make them-
selves wings: they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.” 1 Tim. 6:17, 19.
Heb. 13:5, “ Be ye free from the love of money: content with such things as
ye have.” James 5:1.

0 Matt. 19:21 (§ 106a) [The rich young man]. Luke 12:33, 34 (§92). 1 Tim. 6:17,
19. James 4:4. 1 John 2:15, 17.

d Luke 11:34, 36 (§ 50b). 6 Luke 16:13 (§ 99b), id.

f Gal. 1:10 [Of preaching the Gospel]. 1 Tim. 6:17. James 4:4. 1 John
2:15, 17.

108 SECOND PASSOVEB TO THIRD. [§44

OF DEPENDENCE UPON GOD.

Matt. 6:25434.

ls’Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your
life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for
your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more
than the food, and the body than the raiment? "Behold
the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do
they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly
Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value
than they? And which of you by being anxious can add
one cubit unto [Marg., or, “his statureg] the measure of his
life? And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Con-
sider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not,
neither do they Spin: yet I say unto you, that even Solo-
mon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he
not much more clothe you, 0 ye of little faith? Be not
therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What
shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your
heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these
things. "But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteous-
ness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Be
not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will
be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof.

9 Luke 12:22-31 (§ 92) id. Psa. 55:22. Phil. 4:6. 1 Peter 5:7, “casting all
your anxiety upon him, because he careth for you.”

It Luke 12:22-31 (§ 92) id. Job 38:41. Psa. 147:9.

'5 Luke 12:22-31\§ 92). See 1 Kings 3:11. 13. Psa. 37:25, “ I have been young.
and now am old: yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken. nor his seed
begging bread.” - Mark 10:29. 30 (§ 106a). 1 Tim. 4:8.

§44] snamon ON THE MOUNT. 109

OF JUDGING.

Matt. 7:1-5. Luke 6:37—42.

'And ”“judge not, “and ye shall not be [’that ye be not]
‘ ’judged. lFor with What judgment ye judge, ye shall be
judged; 3and condemn not, and ye shall not be con-
demned: release, and ye shall be released: Zgive, and it
shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down,
shaken together, running over, shall they give into your
bosom. For [land] ”with "‘What measure ye mete, it shall
be measured 1unto [ato] ‘ 3you 3again.

3And he spake also a parable unto them, “Can the blind
guide the blind? shall they not both fall into a pit? ”The
disciple is ‘not above his master; but every one when he is
perfected shall be as his master. ”And Why beholdest
thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest
not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how 3canst
[’wflt] ’ 3thou say to thy brother, 3Brother, ”let me cast
out the mote 3that is in [lout of] ‘ 3thine eye, 'When [‘and]
1lo, sthou thyself beholdest not ”the beam ”that ”is in
thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, Pcast out first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to
cast out the mote 3that is in [lout of] ‘ 3thy brother’s eye.

OF HOLY THINGS.

Matt. 7:6.

' 9Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast
your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them
under their feet, and turn and rend you.

I: Rom. 2:1 and 14:2-4, 10, 13. 1 Cor. 4:3. 4, 5. James 4:11, 12.

l Prov. 19:17. m Mark 4:24 (§ 52).

11 Matt. 15:14 (§ 64).

0 Matt. 10:24(§ 59). John 13:16; 15%) (9 93).

19 See Prov. 18:17. q Prov. 9:7 and 23:9. See Acts 13:45. 46.

110 SECOND Passovna TO THIRD. [§44

ASK, SEEK, KNOCK.

Matt. 7:7—12. Luke 6:31.

"Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall
find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; 'for every
one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth;
and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Or what
man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a
loaf, will give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a fish,
will give him a serpent? If ye then, ‘being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more
shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to
them that ask him? All things therefore whatsoever
[sAnd as] 1 9‘ye would that men should do 1unto [sto] ’ ’you,
Jleven so 1 8do ye also [sto them likewise] llunto them; for this
is “the law and the prophets.

OF THE NARROW WAY. AND FALSE PROPHETS.

Matt. 7:13-20. Luke 6:43—45.

1 ”Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate,
and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and
many are they that enter in thereby. For narrow is the
gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and
few are they that find it.

”Beware of false prophets, ”that come to you in sheep’s

1‘ Luke 11:9, 10 (§ 88). Matt. 21:22 (§ 115). Luke 18:1 (§ 103). John 14:13
(§ 136a); 15:7 (§136b); 16:23, 24 (61360). James 1:5, 6. 1 John 3:22 and 5:14, 15.

s Prov. 8:17. Jer. 29:10, 12, 13, “ Ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye
shall search for me with all your heart."

t Luke 11:11—13 (§ 88) id., but for “good things “ Luke has “the Holy
Spirit.”

it Matt 22:40 @1200). Rom. 13:8. Gal. 5:13, 14, with Lev. 19:18. 1 Tim. 1:5.

'0 Luke 13:24 (§ 95b).

to Deut. 13:1, 3. J er. 23:16. Matt. 24:4, 11, 24 (§ 126b). Rom. 16:17, 18. Eph.
5:6. Col. 2:8, “Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh spoil of
you through his philos0phy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men.
after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” 2 Pet. 2:1. 1 John 4:1.

:1: Mic. 3:5, “ . . . prophets that make my peOple err, that bite with their
teeth, and cry, Peace.” 2 Tim. 3:5.

§44] SERMON ON THE MOUNT. 111

clothing, but inwardly are 'ravening wolves. 'By their
fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles? [’For] 3Of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes.
‘Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but
the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 3For there
is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit: nor
again a corrupt tree that bringeth forth good fruit.
JlA good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit; neither can
a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 8For each tree is
known by its own fruit. 1“Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 3The good
man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth
that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treas-
ure bringeth forth that which is evil, ”for out of the
abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh.

OF HEARING AND DOING.

Matt. 7:21 to 8:1. Luke 6:46—49.

sAnd °why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things
which I say? 1Not every one that saith unto me, Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that
doeth the will of my Father Who is in heaven. Many will
say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we dnot prophesy
by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by
thy name do many mighty works? And then 'will I pro-

v Acts 20:29, 30.

2 Matt. 12:33, 34 (§ 50a).

0. Matt. 3:10, and Luke 3:9 (§ 16) id. [by John the Baptist]. John 15:1,.6
(§ 13Gb).

b Matt. 12:34 (§ 50a) id.

c Mal. 1:6. Matt. 25:11 (5 127). Hos. 8:2. Rom. 2:13. James 1:22. “Be ye
doers of the word, and not hearers only. deluding your own selves.”

d Num. 24:4, 17. 1 Cor. 13:2, “ If I have the gift of prophecy, and know all
mysteries. . . . but have not love, I am nothing.”

112 SECOND PASSOVER 'ro THIRD. [§44, §45

fess unto them, I never knew you, 'depart from me, ye
that work iniquity.

1 1Every one 1therefore 11that cometh unto me, and 1who
1 1heareth 1these words of mine [1my words], 1 1and doeth
them, 11I will shew you to whom he is like: he is like [1shen
be likened unto a] a 1W186 ”man ”building a [lwho built his]
1 1‘house, 11who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation
1 11upon the rock: 1 1and 1the rain descended, and the floods
came, and the winds blew, and [1when a flood arose] 11the stream
brake against [lbeat upon] 1 1that house, 1and could not
shake it, 1and it fell not, 1because it had been well builded':
1for it was founded upon the rock. And every one that
[1But he that] 111heareth 1these words of mine, 111and doeth
1them 1 11not, 1shall be likened unto a foolish [113 like a] 1 3man,
'1that [1who] 1 1built 111is [1a] 1 1house upon the Fourth] 1sand
11Without a foundation; 1and the rain descended, and the
floods came, 1and [1egeinst which] 1the stream brake, 1and the
winds blew, and smote upon that house, 1 1and 11straightway
1 3ll) fell; [aim and the ruin of that house was great] 1and great was
the fall thereof.

1And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the
multitudes were f astonished at his teaching: for he taught
them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.

1And when he was come down from the mountain, great
multitudes followed him.

§45. THE HEALING on THE CENTURION’S SERVANT.

Capernaum. (No. 31.) (Going southwest.)
Matt. 8:5—13. Luke 7:1-10.
”AFTER he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the
people, he [1And when he was] 1 11entered into Capernaum.
1And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto
him, was sick and at the point of death. And when he

6 Psa. 6:8 id. 5:1—5. Matt. 25:31, 41 @128) [scene of the final judgment].
f Mark 1:22 (§ 33). Matt. 18:54 (§ 58).

§45] HE HEALS THE CENTURION’S SERVANT. 113

heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews,
asking him that he would come and save his servant [1there
came unto him a centurion, beseeching him], 1and saying, Lord,
my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously
tormented. ”And they, when they came to Jesus, be»
sought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou
shouldest do this for him: for he loveth our nation, and
himself built us our synagogue. 1And he saith unto ”them
[1mm], 11 will come and heal him. 1 ”And ”Jesus went
with them. And when he was now not far from the house,
1 ”the centurion ”sent friends to him, saying unto him
[lanswered and said], 1 ”Lord, ”trouble not thyself; for 1 ”I am
not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof;
”wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto
thee: 1 ”but 1only 1 ”say “the word, and my servant shall be
healed. For I also am a man ”set 1 ”under authority, hav-
ing under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and
he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to
my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus
heard ”these things [111;], 1 ”he marvelled ”at him, and
turned 1 ”and said ”unto the multitude [11:0 them] 1 ”that fol-
lowed ”him, 1Verily, 1 ”I say unto you, I have not found so
great faith, no, not in Israel. 1And I say unto you, that
”many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit
down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king-
dom of heaven: but ‘the sons of the kingdom shall be
dcast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the
centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it done
unto thee. And the servant was healed in that hour.

a Psa. 107 :20, ‘1 He sent his word, and healed them.”

1) Gen. 12:1, 3, “unto Abram, . . . In thee shall all families of the earth
be blessed.” Isa. 2:2, “. . . the mountain. of the LORD’s house shall be
established, . . . and all nations shall flow into it;” and 11:10. Mal. 1:11.

Luke 13:28 (§ 95b). Acts 10:45; 11:18 and 14:27. Rom. 15:8. Eph. 3:3, 6.
6 Matt. 21:43 (§ 118), ‘1 The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you,
[Jews] and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.”
(1 Matt. 22:13 (5 119).
8

114 SECOND PASSOVEB To THIRD. [§46, §47

aAnd they that were sent, returning to the house, found
the servant whole.

§46. JESUS RAISES THE WIDOW’s SON, NEAR NAIN.
(N O. 32.)

, Luke 7:11—17.

AND it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went to a
city called Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a
great multitude. Now when he drew near to the gate of
the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead,
the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and
much people of the city was with her. And when the
Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto
her, Weep not. And he came nigh and touched the bier:
and the bearers stood still. And he said, Young man, I
say unto thee, “Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and
began to Speak. And he gave him to his mother. And
bfear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, ‘A
great prophet is arisen among us. and God hath dvisited
his people. And this report went forth concerning him
in the whole of J udaea, and all the region round about.

§47. JOHN THE BAPTIST IN PRISON SENDS DISCIPLES To
JESUS.

Near Naz'n. (No. 32.)

Matt. 11:2 -19. Luke 7:18-35.
'AND the disciples of John told him of all these things.

a Luke 8:54 (9 56) [Of the raising of J airus’ daughter]. John 11:43 (9 101[Of
the raising Of Lazarus]. Acts 9:40 [Of the raising Of Dorcas]. Rom. 4:17.
“God . . . quickeneth the dead. and calleth the things that are not, as
though they were.” 1) Luke 1:64-67 (§ 6).

0 Luke 24:19 (9167) [Disciples on their way to Emmaus]. John 4:19 (s 27)
[At Jacob’s well]; 6:14 (6 6]) [At the feeding Of the five thousand]. “ The
people . . . said, This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world."
9:17 (5 84). (1 Luke 1:68 (9 6).

§47] JOHN’S INQUIRY or JESUS. 115

‘Now when [’And] ‘ 3John ‘ “heard in the prison the works
of the Christ, he, 3calling unto him two of his disciples,
sent them to the Lord [‘sent by his disciples], 1and said unto
him [’saying], l"’Art thou bhe that cometh, or look we for
another? 3And when the men were come unto him, they
said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art
thou he that cometh, or look we for another? In that
hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and evil
spirits; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight.
lE'And lJesus [‘he] 13answered and said unto them, Go
your way, and tell John 3what things ye have seen and
heard [‘the things which ye do hear and see]: 1 3the 6blind receive
their sight, 1and 1 3the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, 1and 13the dead are raised up, 1and
1 3the 6'poor have good tidings [Marg., or, “the gospel] preached
to them. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none
occasion of stumbling in me.

3And when the messengers of John were departed [’And
as these went their my], 1Jesus [3he] 1"began to say unto the
multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the
wilderness to behold? ‘A reed shaken with the wind?
But what went ye out ‘for 1"to see? A man clothed in
soft raiment? Behold, they that 1wear soft miment 6and
”are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, 1"are in
king’s 3courts [‘houses]. 13But 1wherefore went ye out?

(1 Luke 3:19, 20 (§ 26),[Account of John’s arrest]. Matt. 14:3 (§ 60) [the ac-
count of John’s death]. .

b Gen. 49:10, “ The sceptre shall not depart from Judah . . . until Shiloh
come.” N um. 24:17. Dan. 9:24 [Of the seventy weeks]. John 6:14 (§ 61) [At
the feeding of the five thousand], “ This is of a truth the prophet that
cometh into the world.”

0 Isa. 29:18, “In that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and
the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.” 35:4—6;
42:7. John 2:23 (§ 23); 3:1, 2 (§ 24); 5:36 (§ 39); 10:25, 38 (§ 94); 14:11 (9 136a).-

d Psa. 22:26. Isa. 61:], “, The Spirit of the LORD God is upon me: because
the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek ” [read by

the Saviour and applied to himself]. Luke 4:18 (§ 30), “ . . . good tidings to
the poor.” James 2:5.
6 Eph. 4:14, “ . . . be no more children, tossed to and fro and carried

about with every Wind of doctrine."

116 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§47

11What went ye out to see? A prophet [1to see a prophet]?
1 1Yea, I say unto you, and much f more than a prophet.
This is he, of whom it is written,

9Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.

1Verin 1 1I say unto you, Among them that are born of
women there 1hath not arisen a [1:3 none] 1 1greater than John
1the Baptist; 1 11yet he that is but little in the kingdom of
1heaven [1God] 1 11is greater than he. 1And from ”the days
of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven
sufiereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.
1For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
And if ye are Willing to receive it, this is "Elijah, who is
to come. He that hath ’ears to hear, let him hear. 'And
all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justi-
fied God, being ”baptized with the baptism of John. But
the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the
”counsel of God, being not baptized of him. 1But
1 11whereunto 1then ”shall I liken 1the men of ”this gen-
eration, 11and to what are they like?

11They are [1It is] 111like unto children 11that sit in the
market-place, and call one to another[1sitting in the market-
places, that call unto their renows] ; 1and 11who 1 11say, We piped
unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed, and ye did
not 1mourn 11or 11weep. ”For John 1the "Baptist is come

f Matt. 14:5 (§ 60); 21:23, 26 (6 116), “the chief prieists . . . said, . . . all
hold John as a prophet.” Luke 1:67, 76 (§ 6).

g Mal. 3:1, id. Mark 1:2 (§ 16) id.

h Luke 16:16 (§ 99b), “The law and the prophets were until John: from
that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man
entereth violently into it.”

i See on h above.

It Mal. 4:5, 6, ‘1 Behold, I will send Elijah the prophet before the coming of
the great and dreadful day of the LORD.” Matt. 17:2, 10, 12 (§ 71) [Trans-
figuration]. Luke 1:13, 17 (§ 3).

1 Matt. 13:9 and Luke 8:8 (§ 52) [Parable of the sower] id. Rev. 2:7, 11, 17,
29 and 3:6, 13, 22.

m Matt. 3:5 ($16) [ministry of John]. n Acts 20:27.

0 See § 16. Luke 1:13, 15 (§ 3), ‘1 he shall drink no' wine nor strong drink.”

§47, §48] JESUS Is ANOINTED. 117

eating no bread nor drinking wine; and ye [‘came neither
eating nor drinking, and they] H"say, He hath a demon. The
Son of man 3is come [‘came] 1"eating and drinking: and
‘ye [‘they] ”say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wine-
bibber, a Pfriend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom
is justified ”of all her children 1by her works.

§48. WHILE SITTING AT MEAT WITH SIMON THE PHARI-
SEE, JESUS IS ANOINTED BY A PENITENT WOMAN.

Galilee. (No. 33.)

Luke 7:36-50.

AND one of the “Pharisees desired him that he would
eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee’s house,
and sat down to meat. And behold, a woman who was in
the city, a Sinner; and when she knew that he was sitting
at meat in the Pharisee’s house, She brought an alabaster
cruse of ointment, and standing behind at his feet, Weep-
ing, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped
them with the hair of her head, and kissed his feet, and
anointed them with the ointment. Now when the Phari-
see that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself,
saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have per-
ceived who and what manner of woman this is that touch-
eth him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus answering said
unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And
he saith, Master, say on.

THE TWO DEBTORS.

A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five
hundred ”shillings, and the other fifty. When they had

p Matt. 9:10 (§ 37) [The feast of Levi the publican].

a Matt. 26:6 (§ 112) [anointing at the house of Simon the Leper].

I) Luke 15:1, 2 (§ 983, “ The Pharisees . . . murmured. saying, This man
receiveth sinners, and eateth with them.”

0 Seenotebon§120a.

118 SECOND Passovna TO THIRD. [§48, §49

not wherewz'tk to pay, he forgave them both. Which
of them therefore will love him most? Simon answered
and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most.
And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And
turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou
this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest
me no water for my feet: but she hath wetted my feet
with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. Thou
gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath
not ceased to kiss my feet. dMy head with oil thou didst
not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with ointment.
‘Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are
forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is for-
given, the same loveth little. And he said unto her, I Thy
sins are forgiven. And they that sat at meat with him
began to say Within themselves, 9Who is this that even
forgiveth sins? And he said unto the woman, "Thy faith
hath saved thee; go in peace.

§49. JESUS AND THE TWELVE MAKE A SECOND Cm-
CUIT THROUGH GALILEE. (No. 33.)

Luke 8:1—3.

AND it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went
about “through cities and villages, preaching and bringing
the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the
twelve, and beertain women who had been healed of evil

(1 Psa. 23:5, “ Thou anointest my head with oil."

6 1 Tim. 1:14, “. . . the grace of our Lord abounded exceedingly with
faith and love which is in Christ J esus.”

f Matt. 9:2 (.3; 36) [healing of the man sick of the palsy].

9 See § 36. as on f above.

it Matt. 9:22 (§ 56) [healing of the woman with an issue of blood].

a See § 35 [First circuit through Galilee] and § 59 [third circuit through
Galilee].

b Matt. 27:55, 56 (§ 156) [At the cross having followed Jesus from Galilee].

§50a] CHARGED WITH HAVING BEELZEBUB. 119

spirits and infirmities, ‘Mary that was called Magdalene,
from whom seven demons had gone out, and Joanna the
wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many
others that ministered unto them of their substance.

§50a. THE BLIND AND DUMB DEMONIAC HEALED. THE
SCRIRES AND PHARISEES SAY OF JESUS, H E H AT H
B E E L z E B U B—OF BLASPHEMY—THE TREE KNOWN
BY ITS FRUIT.

Galilee. (No. 33.)
Matt. 12:22-37. Mark 3:19b—30. Luke ll:14,15,17—23.

2AND he cometh into a house [Marg., or, “home ” . And
the multitude cometh together again, “so that they could
not so much as eat bread. And when his friends heard it,
they went out to lay hold on him: for bthey said, He is
beside himself. 1Then “‘was brought unto him one pos-
sessed with a demon, blind and [had he was casting out a de—
mon-which -was] 13dumb; Jland be healed him, insomuch
that the dumb man spake and saw. 1"’And 3it came to
pass, when the demon was gone out, 1all [3the dumb man
spake; and] 1 3the multitudes 1were amazed, 5and 3marvelled;
1and said, Can this be the Son of David? But when the
Pharisees 2and the scribes that came down from Jerusalem
1heard it, they 1 “said, 1This man doth not cast out demons,
but by Beelzebub the prince of the demons; “he hath
“Beelzebub, and [3But some of them said], ”By 3Beelzebub
“the prince of the demons casteth he out “the 2 3demons.

6 Mark 15:40 (§ 156) [At the cross]; 15:47 (§ 158) [Beheld where the body
was laid]; 16:1, 9 (§ 159b) [Bought spices]. Matt. 28:1 (§160) [Goes to see the
sepulchre]. John 20:2 (§ 161) [Runs to tell Peter and John]. Mark 16:9 and
John 20:12, 14 (§ 164) [Two angels and then Jesus first appeared to her]. John
m:18 (5 165) [Goes and tells the disciples].

a. Mark 6:31 (9 61).

I) John 7:5 (5 76), “For even his brethren did not believe on him.” 10:20
(5 84), “ Many . . . said, He hath a demon, and is mad.”

0 See Matt. 9:32-34 6 57). d See on 0 above.

1.20 sncoun Passovsa TO THIRD. [§50a

1 11And [1But he,] 1 1knowing ‘their thoughts, 1 1he 1called
them unto him, and 1 1 “said unto them 11in parables, How
can Satan cast out Satan? 1 1Every kingdom [End if a
kingdom. he] 1 1 11divided against itself 1 11is brought to desola-
tion; 1that kingdom cannot stand. 1And every city or
house [find if a house be] 1 “divided against itself [1sha11 not
stand]: [sAnd a house divided against a house] 1falleth: ”that house
will not be able to stand. 1 1 1And if Satan ”hath risen up
[1e1so is divided] 1 8against himself, 1and 1casteth out Satan,
1he 1”is divided [1egeinst himself]: 13how 1then 13shall his
kingdom stand? [he cannot stand, but hath an end] 11because ye
say that I cast out demons by Beelzebub. 11’And if I by
Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast
them out? therefore shall they be your judges. But if I
by the 1Spirit [11 fflnger] 1 3of God cast out demons, then is
9the kingdom of God come upon you. 1‘When the strong
mam fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in
peace; 11and [1But] 11no one can enter into 5his [1the] 1house
[“013 the strong man], and SpOll 513th [lOr how can one enter into
the house of the strong man, and spoil 1 1his goods], 1 1except he first
bind the strong man ? 1but when a ”stronger than he shall
come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him
his whole armour wherein he trusted, 1 1and then he will
spoil his house, 8and 1’divide [1divideth] 3his spoils. 1 11He that
is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not
with me scattereth. 1Therefore 1‘verily 111 say unto you,
1 ‘Every sin and blasphemy [1.411 their sins] 1 1shall be forgiven

6 Matt. 9:4 (§ 36). John 2:25 (§ 23), ‘1 He himself knew what was in man.”
Rev. 2:23, “ I [Jesus] am he who searcheth the reins and hearts.”

f Exod. 8:19, ‘1 the magicians said unto Pharaoh, This is the finger of
God.”

9 Dan. 2:44 and 7:14. Luke 1:30, 33 (§ 4); 17:20 (§ 102), ‘1 The kingdom of God
cometh not with observation, . . . for [it] . . . is within you.”

It Isa. 53:12. Col. 2:15, ‘1 having despoiled the principalities and the pow-
ers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it" [his cross].

t Heb. 6zt and 10:26, 29, “If we sin wilfully after that we have received
the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacrifice for sins, but
a certain fearful expectation of judgment, and a fierceness of fire which
shall devour the adversaries.” 1 John 5:16, 1‘ There is a sin unto death."

§50a, §50b] PHARISEES SEEK A SIGN. 121

unto ”the sons of ’ 2men, ’but the ‘blasphemy against the
Spirit shall not be forgiven. And whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him
[aand their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme] ;‘ l ”but
whosoever shall 1speak [’biaspheme] 1 2against the Holy Spirit
[’hath never forgiveness, but] 53is guilty of an eternal sin; ‘and
1it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in
that which is to come; 2because they said, He hath an un-
clean spirit. lEither make the tree good, ’and its fruit
good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for
the tree is known by its fruit. ”‘Ye oifspring of vipers,
how can ye, being evil, speak good things? "for out of the
abundance of the heart the mouth speakcth. The good
man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things;
and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth
evil things. And I say unto you, that every idle word
that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in
the day of judgment. For by thy words thou shalt be
justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.

§50b. THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES SEEK A SIGN. J E-
SUS ANSWERS THEM.

Matt. 12:38-45. Luke 11:16, 24-36.

’THEN “certain of the scribes and Pharisees, 1'and
others, trying him, 1answered him, saying, Master, we
would see [3sought of him] 1 3a sign 1from thee 3from heaven.
3And when the multitudes were gathering together unto
him, he began to say [’But he answered and said] llunto them,

It Luke 12:10 (§ 90). Acts 7:51 [smphen to the Jews], “ Ye do always resist
the Holy Spirit.” 1 Tim. 1:12, 13.

1 Matt. 7:17, 21 (§ 44) [Of the narrow way and False Pr0phets].

m Matt. 3:7 (§ 16); 23:29, 33 (§ 122b).

71 Compare Luke 6:43—45 (§ 44) [From the sermon on the mount].

a Matt. 16:1, 4 and Mark 8:11, 12 (§ 67) id. [The Pharisees again require a
sign]. John 2:15, 18 (§ 23), “ What sign shewest thou ? . . . Jesus answered,
. . . Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. . . . He spake
of the temple of his body.”

122 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§50b

An evil and ”adulterous generation seeketh after a sign:
”this generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after a
sign; 1 ”and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign
of ”Jonah 1the prophet. ”For even as Jonah became a
sign unto the N inevites, so shall also the Son of man be
to this generation. 1For as Jonah was three days and
three nights in the belly of the whale [Marg. Gr. “ sea monster “ ;
so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in
the heart of the earth. 1 ”The men of Nineveh shall
stand up in the judgment with this generation, and ”shall
condemn it ; ”for they repented at the preaching of Jonah:
and behold, a greater than Jonah is here. 1”The f queen
of the south shall rise up in the judgment with ”the men of
1 ”this generation, and shall condemn ”them [lit]; ” ”for she
came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon: and behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

”No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in
a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that
they that enter in may see the light. ”The lamp of thy
body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body
also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also is
full of darkness. Look therefore whether the light that
is in thee is not darkness. If therefore thy whole body be
full of light, having no part dark, it shall be Wholly full
of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth
give thee light.

1But 1”the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the
man, ”passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and
1findeth it not. Then he saith, I will return into [”anding

b Isa. 57:3. Mark 8:38 (§ 70b). John 4:46, 48 (§ 29).

c Jonah 1:17 and 2:10.

(1 See J er. 3:11. Ezek. 16:51, 52. Rom. 2:27.

6 Jonah 3:4, 5. f 2 Chro. 9:1, also 1 King's 10:1.

0 Mark 4:21 (§ 52) id. [as a question]. Luke 8:16 (§ 52) id. Matt. 5:14 (5 44)
[From sermon on the mount], “ ye are the light of the world,” etc. i

h Matt. 6:22, 23 (§ 44) id.

.5 Job 1:7. 1 Pet. 5:8, “ The devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour.“

§50b, §51] TRUE KINSHIP DESCRIBED. 123

none, he saith, I will turn back unto] ‘ ”my house whence I came
out; and when he is come, he findeth it 1empty, ‘ ”swept,
and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh 1with himself
[sto him] 1 3seven other spirits more evil than himself; and
they enter in and dwell there: and "the last state of oat
man becometh worse than the first. llEven so shall it be
also unto this evil generation.

”And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain
woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said
unto him, 2Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the
breasts which thou didst suck. But he said, “Yea, rather,
blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it.

§51. CHRIsr’s MOTHER AND BRETHREN. TRUE KIN-
SHIP DESCRIBED.

Galilee. (N0. 33.)
Matt. 12:46—50. Mark 3:31-35. Luke 8:19—21.
1WHILE he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold
[aAnd] 3there came to him [”And there come] 1 9 3his mother and
‘ 9 “his 1 ’ 3brethren; 2and 1stood [”standing] ’ ”without, 1seeking
to speak to him, 3and they could not come at him ”for the
crowd; and “they sent unto him, calling him. And a
multitude was sitting about him; and they say [’And one
said] ‘ 2unto him, Behold [sit was told him], 1 2 3thy mother and

R John 5:14 (§ 39). Heb. 6:4 and 10:26. 2 Pet. 2:20—22, “ If after they have
escaped the defilements of the world through . . . Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome, the last state is become worse with them
than the first. . . . It has happened unto them according to the true prov-
erb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had washed
to wallowing in the mire.”

1 Luke 1:26 (9 4) and 1:48 (9 5) [of Mary the mother of Jesus].

m Matt. 7:21 (§ 44). Luke 8:19, 20, 21 (§ 51), “ My mother and my brethren
are these who hear the word of God, and do it.” See James 1:25.

a “ His brethren.” John 2:12 (§ 22) and 7:3, 5 (9 76) id. Acts 1:14, id. Matt.
13:55 and Mark 6:3 (§ 58), “Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and
brother of James, and J oses, and Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters
here with us ? ”

b See Luke 5:19 (5 36) and 19:3 (g 110).

124 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§51,§52

thy brethren 1 11stand without, 1seeking [1desiring] 1to see 11and
1to speak to [1without seek for] 1 1 8thee. 1 1But he answered
and said unto 1them [1mm] 1that told him [1Ahd he answered!
them, and saith], 1 1Who is my mother? and 1who are 1 1my
brethren? And 1looking round on 11his disciples [1them]
1that sat round about him, 1he stretched forth his hand
towards 1’them [1his disciples] 1and said [1he saith], 11Behold,
111my mother and my brethren! 1They 1are these who.
hear the word of God, and do it. 1 1For “whosoever shall
do the will of 1my Father who is in heaven, he PM, the
same] 1 1is my brother, and sister, and mother.

§52. JESUS TEACHES BY THE SEASIDE. PARABLE or
THE SOWER.

Sea of Galilee, 'nea/r Capernaum. (N0. 34.)
Matt. 13:1-23. Mark 4:1—25. Luke 8:4—18.

1ON that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat 1 ’by
the seaside; 1and again he began to teach. 1 1And there
1were [1is] 1 1gathered unto him [1a.] 1very 1 1great 1multitudes
[amultitude —--3And when a great multitude came together]; 1and they
of every city resorted unto him, 1 1so that he entered “into
a boat, and sat 1in the sea; 1 1and all the multitude [1were
by the sea on the land] 1stood on the beach. 1 1And he 1taught
[1spske to] 1 1them many things in parables, 1and said unto
them in his teaching, Hearken [1saying]: 1 1Behold [1he spake
by a parable], 1 1 1the sower went forth to sow 11his seed:
1 1 11and 1it came to pass, 1 1 1as he sowed, some 1seed [1seeds]
111fell by the wayside; 1and it was trodden under foot,
111and the birds 1of the heaven 1 1came and 11 1devoured
”it [1them]. And other [IAnd others] 1 a ”fell [‘on the rock]

0 See John 15:14 (§136b). Gal. 5:6 and 6:15. 001. 3:11. Heb. 2:11, ‘1 Both he
[the author or captain of their salvation] who sanctifleth and they who
are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them
brethren, saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, In the midst
of the congregation will I sing thy praise.”

(1 Luke 5:3 (5 32), “And [Jesus] taught . . . out of the boat.“

§52] PARABLE or THE sowna. 125

'on the I‘OCky ground [lupon the rocky places], 1 1where ”it
[1they] 11had not much earth: and straightway 1it [1they]
1 1sprang up, because 1it [1they] 1 1had no deepness of
earth; 1and as soon as it grew, 11and when the sun was
risen, 1it was [1they were] 1 1scorched; and because 1it [1they]
1 1had no root 1and 1because it had no moisture, 1 3it [1they]
1 1 1withered away. And 1 1other [10thers] 1 1 1fell 1among
[1upon—1amidst] 111the thorns; and the thorns grew 1 1up
”with it, 1 1 3and choked 1 1it [1them] 1and it yielded no fruit.

1 1 1And 1other [1 1ethers] 1 1 1fell 1 3into [1upon] 1 1 1the good
ground, 1 1and 1yielded fruit, 1growing up and increasing
[1and grew]; 1 1and brought forth 1some a °hundredfold, some
sixty, some thirty [1thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold]
[11th a. hundredfold]. 1As he said these things, he cried,
1 11He that [1And he said, Who] 1 1 11hath ears 1 1to hear, 1 1 1let
him hear. 1 1And 1when he was alone, 11his disciples [1they]
1that were about him with the twelve [1And the disciples]
1came 1and 11asked him what this parable might be, 1and
said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables
[1ashed of him the parables]? 1 1 3And he 1answered and 1 1 1said
1 1unto them, 11 11Unto you 1 11it 1 1 3is given 1 11to know dthe
mysteries [1the mystery] 1 1 10f the kingdom of 1 1God [1heaven],
1but to them it is not given; 1 3but 3to the rest 1unto them
that ‘are Without, all things are done 1 11in parables. 1For
whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have
abundance; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be
taken away even that which he hath. Therefore speak I
to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hear-

b John 15:5 (§ 136b) [Of the branches of the Vine bearing fruit]. Col. 1:5,
‘1 The gospel . . . in all the world bearing fruit and increasing, as it doth in
you also.”

0 Gen. 26:12, “Isaac sowed in that land, [of Gerar] and received in the
same year an hundredfold: and the LORD blessed him.”

d Matt. 11:25 (§ 85), “Jesus . . . said, I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and un-
derstanding, and didst reveal them unto babes.” Matt. 16:17 (§ 703.). 1 Cor.
2:10. 1 John 2:27.

6 1 Cor. 5:12, “What have I to do with judging them that are With-
out? . . . them that are Without God judgeth.” Col. 4:5. 1 Tim. 3:2. 7.

126 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§52

ing they hear not, neither do they understand ['that seeing
they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not
understand; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven
them—”that seeing they may not see, and Hearing they may not under-
stand]. 1And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah,
which saith,

f By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise under-
stand;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no Wise perceive;
For this people’s heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are 9dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,
And bear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.

1 "But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears,
for they hear. For verily I say unto you, that many prophets
and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see,
and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear,
and heard them not.

”And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable?
and how shall ye know all the parables? 1Hear then ye
the parable of the sower [”Now the parable is this]: “The seed
is the word of God. ”The sower soweth the word. 1When
any one heareth the word of ‘the kingdom, and under-
standeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth
away that which hath been sown in his heart [’And those by
the wayside are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh

f Acts 28:26, 27 [Applied by Paul to the Jews at Rome]. Isa. 6:9, 10, id.
John 12:40 (§ 125) [Quoted partially on the same subject by the Saviour].
g Heb. 5:11, 12.

h Luke 10:23, 24 (6 85), id. “ To the disciples . . . privately.” See John
20:29 (§ 169) [To Thomas on seeing J esus" side].
1‘. Matt. 4:23 (§ 35), “Jesus went about . . . preaching the gospel of the

kingdom."

§52] PARABLE or THE SOWER.‘ 127

away the word from their heart], ”that “he [athey] ”may not believe
and be saved. [aAnd these are they by the wayside, where the word
is sewn; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and tak-
eth away the word which hath been sown in them] ’This is he that
was sown by the wayside.

‘And he that was SOWIl [2And these in like manner are they that
are sown] ‘ 2upon the rocky places [3And those on the rock are they
who, when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have
no root, who for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away].
‘this is he that heareth the word, and straightway "With
joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but
endureth for a while; and [2who, when they have heard the word,
straightway receive it with joy: and they have no root in themselves, but
endure for a while; then] 1 2when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word, straightway llhe ’stumbleth
[athey stumble].

m 1.Atld he that was [2And others are they that are] 12SOWll
”among the thorns, 1this is he that heareth the word, and
the care [2these are they that have heard the word, and the cares] 1 2Of
the world, and “the deceitfulness of riches, 2and the lusts
of other things entering in, 1 ”choke the word, and 2it
[‘he] 1 2becometh unfruitful [and that which fell among the
thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they
are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no
fruit to perfection].

’ “And 1he that was [2those are they that were] ’ “sown upon
the good ground, 1this is he that heareth the word “in an

R Isa. 58:2. Ezek. 33:30—32. John 5:33, 35 (§ 39) [Of John], “ ye were willing
to rejoice for a season in his light.”

1 Matt. 11:6 (§ 47), “Blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of
stumbling in me.” 2 Tim. 1:15.

m Matt. 19:23 (§ 106a) [Of the rich young ruler]. 1 Tim. 6:9, 10, “For the
love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after have
been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with
many sorrows.” 2 Tim. 4:10. See note on 0 below. 71. J er. 4:3.

0 1 Tim. 6:9. 17, “ Charge them that are rich in this present world, that
they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the uncertainty of
riches, but on God. who giveth us richly all things to enjoy: . . . that they
be rich in good works.” See note on m above.

128 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§52, §53

honest and good heart 2and accepteth it, 'and holdeth it
fast lland understandeth it: who verily beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth 8with patience, 1some a hundredfold, some
sixty, some thirty [sAnd that in the good ground, these are such as
(in an honest and good heart), having heard the word (hold it fast), and
bring forth fruit (with patience)]. [gsuch as hear the word, (and accept
it) , and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold.] ”And
he said unto them, ”And no man, when he hath lighted
a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed;
but putteth it on a Stand, that they that enter in may see
the light. For nothing. is 9hid, that shall not be made
manifest; nor anything secret, that shall not be known
and [218 the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed,
and not to be 'put on the stand? For there is nothing hid, save that
it should be manifested: neither was anything made secret, but that it
should] 9 8come to light. “If any man 'hath ears to hear, let
him hear. And he said unto them, 9 8Take heed 3therefore
how ye hear °and “what ye hear; “with what measure ye
mete it shall be measured unto you; and more shall be
given unto you. 9 8For 3 ‘whosoever [ahe that] 9 3hath, to
him shall be given: and 3whosoever [2he that] “hath not,
from him shall be taken away even 2that which he hath,
“and 3that which he thinketh he hath.

§53. PARABLES SPOKEN TO THE MULTITUDES.

Sea of Galilee. Probably mar C'apemaum. (No. 34.)
Matt. 13:24-53. Mark 4:26—34.
OE TARES.
Matt. 13:24.30.
ANOTHER parable set he before them, saying, The
kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed

10 Luke 11:33 (§ 50b), id. Matt. 5:15 (9 44).

q Matt. 10:26 (§ 59), id. Luke 12:2 (§ 90), id.

0* “ Hath ears to hear.” Used before in this section. Matt. 11:15 (5 47), id.

8 Matt. 7:2. Luke 6:38 (§ 44), id. [Of judging and giving].

t Matt. 25:29 (§ 127), id. [In parable of the talents]. Luke 19:26 @111), id. [In
Durable of the ten pounds].

§53] PARABLE on THE TARES. 129

good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and went
away. But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth
fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the servants of
the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou
not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?
And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And
the servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and
gather them up? But he saith, Nay; lest haply while ye
gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. Let
both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of
the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the
tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but “gather
the wheat into my barn.

THE SEED GROWING SECRETLY.

Mark 4:26—29.

And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man
should cast seed upon the earth; and should sleep and rise
night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow,
he knoweth’ not how. The earth beareth fruit of herself;
first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear.
But when the fruit is ripe, straightway he putteth forth
the ‘sickle, because the harvest is come.

THE GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED.

Matt. 13:31—32. Mark 4:30—32.
5” 1Another parable set he before them, saying [’And he
said], 2How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what
parable shall we set it forth? " 1The kingdom of heaven

on Matt. 3:12 (§ 16) [By John concerning Jesus], “ whose fan is in his hand,
and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-floor. and he will gather his
wheat into his garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable
fire.” b See Rev. 14:15.

bb [Luke also gives the parable of the grain of mustard seed and of the
leaven, 13:18, 21 (§ 93).]

c Mic. 4:] [Growth of the kingdom foretold]. Isa. 2:2, 3 [Growth of the
kingdom being realized]. Acts 2:41; 4:4; 5:1, 4 and 19:20.

9

130 SECOND Passovsa TO THIRD. [§53

[11c] 11is like 1unto 11a “grain of mustard seed, which 1a
man took and sowed in his field; which [1when it is sown upon
the earth], 1though it be less than all the seeds that are upon
the earth, yet, when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh
[lindeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown it is] 1 ”greater
than 1all 1"‘the herbs, 1and becometh a tree, 1and putteth
out great branches; 1 1so that the birds of the heaven
1come and 1can 1 1lodge 1in the branches 1under the shadow
11thereof.

THE LEAVEN. (See §93.)
Matt. 13:33.

Another parable spake he unto them: The kingdom of
heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid
in three measures [Marg., The Greek word denotes the Hebrew, Seen,
a measure containing nearly a peck and a half] Of meal, till it was
all leavened.

WHY HE SPAKE IN PARABLES.
Matt. 13:34—35. Mark 4:33-34.
1A1] these things spake Jesus in parables unto the mul-
titudes: 1and with many such parables spake he the word
unto them, as they were *able to hear it; 1 1and without a
parable spake he 1nothing [1not] 1 1unto them: 1that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken through the f prophet,
saying,
I will open my mouth in parables;
I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the
world,

1but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things.

(1 Matt. 17:20 (§ 72) [When the disciples could not heal the demoniac boy],
1‘ If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mount,
ain, Remove hence,” etc. Luke 17:6 (§ 100). ‘1 If ye had faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and
planted in the sea; and it would obey you.”

6 John 16:12 (§ 136c), “ I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye can-
not bear them now.” 1 Cor. 3:1, 2. Heb. 5:12-14. 1 Pet. 2:2.

1“ Psa. 78:2, ‘1 I willxopen my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings
of old.”

§53] EXPLANATION or THE TARES. 131

JESUS EXPLAINS THE PARABLE OF THE TARES, AND SPEAKS
OTHER PARABLES.

Matt. 13:36—43.

Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house:
and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us
the parable of the tares of the field. And he answered
and said, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of
man; and 9the field is the world; and the good seed,
these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are "the
sons of the evil one; and the enemy that sowed them is
the devil: and ‘the harvest is the end of the world; and
the reapers are angels. As therefore the tares are gath-
ered up and burned with fire, so shall it be in the end of
the world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels,
and ‘they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that
cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, and ’shall cast
them into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping
and gnashing of teeth. ”‘Then shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. ”He
that hath ears, let him hear.

HIDDEN TREASURE.

Matt. 13:44-

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden
in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy
he goeth and °selleth all that he hath, and 1”buyeth that
field.

9 Matt. 24:14 (§ 126b) and 28:19 (5 171). Mark 16:15, 20 (§ 1721)). Rom. 10:15,
18. Col. 1:5, 6.

7: Gen. 3:14, 15. John 8:39, 44 (§ 83). Acts 13:7, 10. 1 John 3:8.

1: Joel 3:13. Rev. 14:15. 75 Matt. 18:7 (§ 75a). 2 Pet. 2:1, 2.

1 Rev. 20:10.

m Dan. 12:3, “ They thatbe wise shall shine as the brightness of the firma-
ment: and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and
ever.” n Matt. 13:9 (§ 52).

0 Phil. 3:7, 8. p Isa. 55:1. Rev. 8:18.

132 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§53, §54

PEARL OF GREAT PRICE.

Matt. 13:45-46.

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that
is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: and having found
qone pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had,
and bought it.

THE NET AND THE FISHES. THE END OF THE WORLD.

Matt. 13:47.53.

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net [Marg.,
Gr. “drag-net,”] that was cast into the sea, and gathered 'of
every kind: which, when it was filled, they drew up on the
beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into
vessels, but the bad they cast away. So shall it be in the
end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and 'sever
the wicked from among the righteous, and shall cast them
into the furnace of fire; there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.

Have ye understood all these things? They say unto
him, Yea. And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe
who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth
forth out of his treasure things ‘new and old.

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these par-
ables, he departed thence.

§54. JESUS AND THE DISCIPLES CRoss THE SEA OF
GALILEE. THE TEMPEST STILLED.

(No. 35.) (Going Southeast.)
Matt. 8:18, 23-27. Mark 4:35-41. Luke 8:22-25.
”Now 8it came to pass on one of those days, ‘when
Jesus saw great multitudes about him ”and [’on that day,

q Prov. 2:4; 8:14, 15 and 8:10, 19. 0“ Matt. 22:10 (9 119).
8 Matt. 25:31, 32, 41, 42 (9 128) [scene of the final judgment].
t Cant. 7:13.

§54 HE STILLETH THE TEMPEST. 133

when] even was come he saith [”and he said] ” ”unto them, Let
us go over unto the other side ”of the lake [”he gave com-
mandment to ”depart unto the other side]. ”And leaving the 111111-
titude [”that] ”he [”And when he was] ” ”entered into a boat
”himself and ” ”his disciples [”ienowed him] , ”and they launched
forth [athey take him with them, even as he was, in the boat]; ”and
other boats were with him. ”But as they sailed he fell
asleep ”on the cushion, in the stern; ”and behold, there
arose a great [Itempest in the sea] [gAnd there ariseth a great]
[sand there came down a] ””storm Of Wind 30n the lake, ”and
the waves boat into the boat, ””insomuch that the boat
”was covered with the waves [”hut he was asleep], ”and [”they
were filling with water] ”was now filling, ”and ”they ”were in
jeopardy. ” ”And they came to him and awoke him, say-
ing, ”Save, Lord: we perish [”And he himself was (in the
stern) asleep (on the cushion): and they awake him, and say unto him],
”Master, carest thou not that we perish? ”Master, Master,
we perish. ””And he awoke ”andhe saith unto them,
Why are ye fearful, 0 ye of little faith? Then he “arose
” ” ”and rebuked the ”winds [” ”wind] ”and the sea, ”and the
raging of the water, ”and said unto the sea, Peace, be still.
”And they [”And the wind] ” ”ceased, ” ” ”and there was a ” ”great
” ””calm. ” ”And he said unto them, ”Why are ye fearful?
have ye not yet faith? ”Where is your faith? ”And the
men [”And they] ”feared exceedingly, and [”And being afraid
they] ” ”marvelled, saying [”said] ””one to another, ”What
manner of man [” ”who then] ” ” ”is this, that ”he command-
eth ” ” ”even the ” ”winds [”wind] ” ” ”and the ” ”sea [”water],
”and they ” ” ” obey him?

a Psa. 65:5. 7, “ O God of our salvation . . . which stilleth the noise of the
seas, the noise of their waves.” 89:9, “Thou rulest the raging of the see;
when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them.” 107 :29, “ He maketh the
storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still.”

134 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§55

§55. THE TWO DEMONIACS or GADARA HEALED. HERD
OF SWINE DESTROYED.

Gadara was probably on the east shore of Galilee. (No. 36.)
Matt: 8:28—34; 9:1a. Mark 5:1—21a. Luke 8:26-40a.

9xAND they came [IAnd when he was come] 1 ”to the other side
”of the sea, 1 ”into [sAnd they arrived at] 1 2 3the country of the
“Gerasenes [‘Gadarenes], 3which is over against Galilee.
9 °And when he was come 8forth 2out of the boat 3upon the
land, 2straightway 1“there met him 1two possessed with
demons, coming forth 1 9out of the tombs, 1exceeding fierce,
so that no man could pass by that way. 5And one of them
[8a certain man out of the city, who had demons; and] “for a long
time [she] had worn no clothes, and abode not in any
house, but [221. man with an unclean spirit, who] ”had hIS dwelling
’ 3in the tombs: 2and no man could any more bind him, no,
not with a chain; because that he had been often bound
with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent
asunder by him, and the fettcrs broken in pieces; and no
man had strength to tame him. And always, night and
day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying
out, and cutting himself with stones.

“And when he saw Jesus 2from afar, ”he 3cried out
l"and 2ran 8and fell down before him; 2”’and 2worshipped
him; and crying out ”with a loud voice, 2he saith [’And
behold, they cried out, saying—ssaid] , 1 2 3What have 2 SI [lwe] l 2 3to
do with thee, 28Jesus, 1”thou Son of ”the Most High
‘ ”God? 1Art thou come hither to torment us before the
time? ”I ”adjure [sbeseech] “thee ”by God, ”torment me
not. For he 2said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean
spirit, out Of [Swas commanding the unclean spirit to come out from]
”the man. sFor oftentimes it had seized him; and he
was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters:
and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the
demon into the deserts. And Jesus [”And he] ’ “asked him,

§55] MIRACLES IN GADARA, 135

What is thy name? And he 1saith unto him, My name is
[asaid] 1 1Legion: 1'for we are many: 11for many demons were
entered into him. 1And he besought h1m much that he
would not send them away out of the country, 3and [athey]
intreated him that he would not command them to depart
into the abyss. 11111Now there was 13there 1afar 011 from
them “on the mountain side 1 '1 13a 2great 1 2 3herd of 1 1many
1 1 1swine feeding [1on the mountain]. And 1the demons
[2 8they 3intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them.]
12besought him, saying, 1If thou cast us out, 1"’send us
1away 1 1into the 1herd of 1 2swine, 2that we may enter into
them. 23And he gave them leave. 1And he said unto
them, GO. 1 “And ”the unclean spirits [Ithey] [3the demons]
1 1 1came out 3from the man, 1‘ 3and entered [1and went] 11 3into
the swine. 1 1 3And 1behold 1 1 3 the 1Whole 1 “herd rushed
down the steep into the 111sea [11ake] (”in number about
two thousand); 1and perished in the waters [1and they were
choked in the sea—3and were drowned]. 1 ”And 1when 121they
that fed them 11saw what had come to pass, they 1“fled,
1and went away [1into the city], 1 1 3and told 1everything ['1 11it]
1”’in the city and in the country, 1and what was befallcn
to them that were possessed with demons. And behold,
all the city [1’ 3And they 3went out] 1 ”came 1out to meet Jesus
5and 11to see what 2it was that 1 3had come to pass. And
they came to Jesus, and 3found the man, from whom the
demons were gone out [1heho1d him that was possessed with demons]
”sitting, clothed and in his right mind, 3at the feet of
Jesus; ”even him that had the legion; 1 3and they were afraid.

1 3And they that saw it 3told them how he [1dec1ared unto
them how it befell him] 1 3that was possessed with demons 3was
made whole, 2and concerning the swine. 1 3And 1when
they saw him, 3all the people of the country of the Gera-
senes round about [1they] 1“besought [1mm that he would]

a See Deut. 5:25. 1 Kings 17:17, 18. Luke 5:8 (§ 32) [Peter said to Jesus],
“ Depart from me: for I am a sinf\ul man, 0 Lord. For he was amazed . . .
at the draught of the fishes.”

136 SECOND PASSOVER To THIRD. [§55, §56

[and they began to beseech -— 8asked] 9 ”him to 1 a ”depart from
” ”their borders [”them]; ”for they were holden with great
fear; and he entered into a boat, and returned. But
[”And] ”as he was entering into the boat, ”the man from
whom the demons were gone out prayed [”he that had been
possessed with demons besought] 2 ”him that he might be With
him. ”And he suffered him not, ””but [”he] ”sent him
away, saying [”saith] ”unto him, Go, ”return ” ”to thy
house ”unto thy friends, ” ”and declare [”and tell them] “how
great things ”God ”the Lord ” ”hath done for thee, ”and
how he had mercy on thee.

” ”And he went his way, ”and began to publish [”pubush-
ing] ”throughout the whole city ”and ”in Decapolis ””how
great things Jesus had done for him: ”and all men did
marvel.

”And when Jesus had crossed over again in a boat unto
the other side [”And he entered into a boat, and crossed over], ”and
came into his own city, ”a great [”And as Jesus returned, the]
” ”multitude ”was gathered unto him: ”and ”welcomed him,
for they were all waiting for him: ”and he was by the sea.

§56. JESUS RAISES J AIRUS’ DAUGHTER; AND HEALS THE
WOMAN WITH AN ISSUE or BLOOD.

Capemaum. (No. 37.)
Matt. 9:18—26. Mark 5:21b-43. Luke 8:40b—56.

(”AND when Jesus had crossed over again in a boat unto
the other side, a great [”And as Jesus returned the] ” ”multitude
”was gathered unto him ”and ”welcomed him; for they
were all waiting for him; ”and he was by the sea.)

1While he spake these things unto them, [”And] ” ”behold,

I) Mark 1:44, 45 (§ 35) [In Galilee where they received Jesus he said to the
leper whom he had healed], “ See thou say nothing to any man. . . . But
he . . . began to publish it much, . . . insomueh that Jesus could no more
openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places.” Mark 7:36
(t 66a).

§56] HEALING THE ISSUE or BLOOD. 137

there came ["And there cpmeth] 1one of the rulers [1a man
named Jairus, and he was a ruler] 1 9’of the synagogue, 1Jairus by
name; ”and 1seeing him 1‘1he 1fell down at Jesus’ feet
[1a ruler], 1and worshipped him; 3and besought him to
come into his house [1falleth at his feet, and beseecheth him much],
1 1saying, My 1little 1 1daughter(1for he had an only daugh-
ter, about twelve years of age) 1is at the point of death
[sand she lay a dying]: [pray thee, that thou [lis even now dead:
but] 11come and lay thy 1hands on her, that she may be
made whole and live [1hand upon her, and she shall live]. 1And
Jesus arose 1 ”and [1he] 1weut with [1followed] 1 1him, 1and so
did his disciples; 1and a great multitude followed him, and '
they [1But as he went the multitudes] ‘1 1thronged him.

1 1And 1behold, 1 1a woman, who had [sAnd a woman having]
an “issue of blood twelve years, 1and had suffered many
things of many physicians, and 1who 1 3had spent 2all that
she had [33.11 her living] 3upon 5them [1physicians], 3and could
not be healed of any: 1and was nothing bettered, but
rather grew worse, having heard the things concerning
Jesus, 111came 1in the crowd 113behind 13him, 111and
touched 13the border of 111his garment. 11For she said
1within herself, 1 1If I 1do but touch his garment [1touch but
his garments], 111 shall be made Whole. ”And straightway
the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in
her body that she was healed of her plague [1am immediately
the issue of her blood stanched]. 1”And 1straightway 11Jesus,
1perceiving in himself that ‘the power proceeding from
him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and
”said, Who [sis it that] 1“touched 1my garments [1me]?
1 3And 1when all denied, Peter 1"and 2his disciples [1said, and
they] ”that were with him 1said unto him, 3Master, 1thou
seest ”the 1’multitudes [1mu1titude] 1thronging thee, 1‘and
they 1press thee and crush thee; 2and sayest thou, Who

193

a Lev. 15:25 [the law concerning her uncleanness].
b Luke 6:19 (§ 42), “All the multitude sought to touch him: for power
came forth from him, and healed them all.”

138 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§56

touched me? ”But Jesus said, Some one did touch me:
for I perceived that power had gone forth from me.
”And he looked round about to see her that had done this
thing. ”And when [”But] ””the woman ”saw that she was
not hid, ”knowing what had been done to her, ”she ” ”came
”fearing and ” ”trembling, and ”falling [”reu] ””down before
him, [”and] ”told him all the truth, ”and ”declared in the
presence of all the people for what cause she touched him,
and how she was healed immediately. ” ”And he said unto
her [”But Jesus turning and seeing her, said], ” ” ”Daughter, ”be of
good cheer; ”””thy cfaith hath made thee whole; ””go in
peace, ”and be whole of thy plague. ”And the woman
was made whole from that hour.

” ”While he yet spake, ”they come [”there cometh one] ” ”from
the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, Thy daughter
is dead; ”why troublest thou the Master any further?
[strouble' not the Master.] ””But Jesus, ”hearing it, ”not
heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the
synagogue [”answered him], ””Fear not, only believe; ”and
she shall be made whole. And when he came to the
house, he suffered not any man to enter in [”And he suffered
no man to follow] ””with him, save Peter and James and
John, ”the brother of James, ”and the father of the
maiden and her mother. And all were weeping, and
bewailing her. ”And when Jesus came into the ruler’s
house, and saw ”the flute-players, and the crowd making
a tumult [gAnd they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue;
and he beholdeth a tumult], ”and many weeping and wailing
greatly, [”but] ””he said [”And when he was entered in, he saith]
”unto them, ”Give ”place. ”Why make ye a tumult, and
Weep? ”Weep not; ” ”for ”the damsel [”the child —-—”she] ” ””is

0 Luke 17:19 (§ 80) id. [to the leper who returned and gave God the glory];
18:42 (§ 109) id. [to the blind healed near Jericho]. See Luke 7:50 (5 81). “ Thy
faith hath saved thee” [said to the woman who was a sinner].

(1 See 2 Chro. 35:25 [mourners for king Josiah].

e Acts 20:10.

§56, §57] RAISING on JAIRUS’ DAUGHTER. 139

not dead, f but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn,
3knowing that she was dead. 2But he, having put them
all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother
and them that were with him, and goeth in where the
child was. And taking the child [‘But when the crowd was put
forth, he entered in, and took her] 1 2by the hand, 2he saith unto
her, Talitha cumi: which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I
say unto thee, 9Arise. [3But he taking her by the hand called,
saying, Maiden, arise] ”And her spirit returned; ’ ”and
’straightway 12the damsel 2rose up [’arose] [sand she rose up
immediately] ”and walked; for she was twelve years old. And
they 3and her parents 23were amazed 2straightway with a
great amazement. And [abut] “he ‘charged them 8to tell
no man what had been done [2much that no man should know
this]: ”and he commanded that something 2should 2"be

given her to eat. 1And the fame hereof went forth into
all the land.

§57. Two BLIND MEN HEALED. A DUMB SPIRIT CAST
OUT.

Uapernaum. (No. 37.)
Matt. 9:27-34.

AND as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men
followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us,
“thou son of David. And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto
them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say

f John 11:11 (§ 101), “Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep, . . . now Jesus
had spoken of his death.” [Sleep meaning death]: Matt. 27:52 (§ 156), Acts
13:36, 1 Cor. 11:30 and 15:6, 20, 51, 1 Thess. 4:13, 14.

0 Luke 7:14 (§ 46) [Raising the widow’s son at Nain], “I say unto thee,
Arise.” John 11:43 (§ 101).

h 1 Kings 17:22.

fl Matt. 8:4. Luke 5:14 (§ 35) id. Matt. 9:30 (§ 57) id. Matt. 17:9 (§ 71).

(1 Matt. 15:22 (9 65) id. [by the Serphoenician woman] Matt. 20:30, etc.
6 109) id. [by the blind beggars at Jericho].

140 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§57, §58

unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched be their eyes, say-
ing, According to your faith be it done unto you. And
their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them,
saying, ”See that no man know it. °But they went forth,
and spread abroad his fame in all that land.

“’And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to
him a dumb man possessed with a demon. And when the
demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multi-
tudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
But the Pharisees said, By the prince of the demons cast-
eth he out demons.

§58. JESUS AGAIN VISITS NAZARETH, AND Is AGAIN
REJECTED. (No. 38.)

Matt. 13:54—58. Mark 6:1-6a.

“AND he Went out from thence and he cometh [’And
coming] 1"‘into “his own country; “and his disciples follow
him. And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach
in the [‘he taught them in their] ‘ “synagogue; linsomuch that
[’and] “many hearing him [‘they] 12were astonished 1and
said [’saying], 1 2Whence bhath this man ”these things? and
what is the Wisdom that is given unto this man, and what
mean such [‘this wisdom and these] ‘ ”mighty works 2wrought
by his hands? ”Is ‘not this 2the carpenter [‘the carpenter‘s

§57. 2) Matt. 8:4, etc. (§ 35) id. [to the leper cleansed]. Matt. 12:15. 16 (§ 42);
17:1. 9 (9 71).

0 Mark 7:36 (§ 66a).

(1 Matt. 12:22—24 (§ 50a) [A blind and dumb man possessed said to be healed
by Beelzebub]. ‘

§58. a Matt. 2:21, 23 (§1~i). Luke 4:16—30 (S 30). “ he came to Nazareth, where
he had been brou ght up” [and where he was rejected about a year before this].

I) John 6:41, 42 (§ 63). “The Jews . . . murmured . . . because he said,
I am the bread that came down out of heaven. And they said, Is not this
J esus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? ”

c Isa. 49:7. “him whom man despiseth, . . . him whom the nation ab-
horreth.” Luke 3:23 (§ 9 and § 17). “Jesus himself, . . . being the son (as
was supposed) of Joseph." See on b above.

§58, §59] AGAIN REJECTED AT NAZARETH. 141

son? Is not his mother called Mary? and dhis brethren, ‘James, and
Joseph and Simon and Judas] 1the son of Mary and f brother of
James, and J oses, and Judas, and Simon? 1And his sisters
are they not all [gand are not his sisters] ”here 1 2With US?
1Whence then hath this man all these things? 1 1And they
were gofiended in him. 1But [1And] 1 1Jesus said unto
them, 1A prophet is not without honour, save in his own
country, 1and among his own kin, 1 1"and in his own house.
‘And he ”could there do no mighty work, save that he laid
his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them [1did not
many mighty works there because of their unbelief]. 2Alld he mar-
velled because of their unbelief.

§59. THE THIRD CIRCUIT THROUGH GALILEE. THH
TWELVE SENT FORTH. (No. 39.)

Matt. 9:35—38; 10:1, 5-42 and 11:1. Mark 6:6b—13. Luke 9:1—6.

1AND Jesus [1And he] 1 1went 1round 1 “about 1all the
cities and 11the villages “teaching 1in their synagogues,
and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all
manner of disease and all manner of sickness. bBut when
he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for
them, because they were distressed and scattered, ”as sheep
not having a shepherd. Then saith he unto his disciples,

d 1‘ His brethren,” Matt. 12:46 (§ 51) id.

3 Mark 15:40 (§ 156), “James the less and . . . J oses.”

f Gal. 1:19, “ James, the Lord’s brother.”

9 Matt. 11:6 (§ 47). “And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion
of stumbling in me.”

n John 4:44 (§ 28), “Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour
in his own country.” Luke 4:24, on a above.

1'. See Mark 9:23 (§ 72). “ All things are possible to him that believeth.”

a See 9 35 [first circuit through Galilee], and Luke 8:1—3 (9 49) [second cir-
cuit through Galilee].

1) Mark 6:34 (9 61), “ [Jesus] saw a great multitude, and he had compassion
on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd.”

c Num. 27:16 [people as sheep with no shepherd], Also 1 Kings 22:17.
Ezek. 34.5. Zech. 10:2.

142 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§59

”The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few.
‘Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send
forth labourers into his harvest.

1 1 ”And he called ”the twelve together 1 ”unto him [1mg
twelve disciples —- ”the twelve], 1 ”and gave them ”power and
1 ”authority over ”all demons [1unclean spirits] 1to cast them
out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of
sickness [”and to cure diseases]. 1These twelve Jesus sent
forth ”by two and two [”And he sent them forth] ”to preach the
kingdom Of GOd, and to heal the Sle [aand began to send them
forth (by two and two:) and he gave them authority over the unclean
spirits]: 1and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of
the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of f the Samari-
tans; but 9go rather to the 1lost sheep of the house of
Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of
heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse
the lepers, cast out demons: 11cfreely ye received, freely give.

” ”And he ”charged them that they should [”said unto
them] ””take nothing for ”their [”your] ”journey, ”save a
staff only: 1no gold, nor silver, nor brass [”no bread, no wal-
let, no money] 93111 their purse [Marg., Gr. “ girdle "——”neither stafi],
”nor wallet, nor bread [”nor money]: neither have two coats
1nor shoes, ”but to go shod with sandals [”snd said he, put not

on two coats -——1Get you (no gold, nor silver, nor brass) in your purses;

d Luke 10:2 (§ 78) [to the seventy], 1‘ The harvest is plenteous ” [etc.,
with same prayer for labourers]. John 4:35 (9 2'”) [to the disciples, on seeing
the Samaritans coming to him], ‘1 Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields,
that they are white already unto harvest.”

6 2 Thess. 3:1 1‘ brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may run
and be glorified.”

f See 2 Kings 17:23 [regarding Samaria]. John 4:9, 20 (§ 27) [Jesus and the
woman of Samaria]. 1

g [The gospel, . . . first to the Jews] Matt. 15:22, 24 (§ 65). Acts 13:46.

h Isa. 53:6, “All we like sheep have gone astray.” Jer. 50:6, 17. Ezek.
34:5, 16. 1 Pet. 2:2, 5.

'5 Matt. 3:2 (§ 16), id. [Said by John the Baptist]; 4:17 (9 28), id. [said by Jesus
himself]. Luke 10:9 (9 78), id. [Said to the seventy].

It See Acts 8:18 [Of old, men of God were wont to receive presents: and
Jesus makes the same provision for the twelve, and “she seventy]. See 1
Sam. 9:7. Luke 10:4 (s 78); 22:3, 5 (9 135).

§59] THIRD CIRCUIT IN ‘GALILEE. 143

no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, (nor shoes), nor stafi]:
’ ‘for the labourer is worthy of his food. And into what-
soever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is
worthy; and [”And he said unto them] ’wheresoever ye enter
into a house, ‘ ”there abide, till ye 2depart thence [’go
forth.——— aAnd. into whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence de-
part]. 1And as ye enter into the house, salute it. And if
the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it; but if
it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.

”And whatsoever place shall not [’And whosoever shall not]
1“receive you, 1nor hear your words [’and they hear you not],
"as ye go forth [’thence] 1out of that house or that city
[aAnd as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city],
‘ 2“shake off "‘the dust 8from [2that is under _—‘of] ” 3your feet
“for a- testimony 3against [’unto] “them. llVerily I say
unto you, ”It shall be more tolerable for the land of
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for
that city.

1Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of
wolves: ”be ye therefore Wise as serpents, and Pharmless as
doves. But beware of men: 9for they will deliver you up
to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you;
yea, and before governors and kings shall ye be brought
for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what
ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour
what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the
Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. And brother
shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child:

I Luke 10:7 (§ 78), “For the labourer is worthy of his hire ” [Said to the
seventy. Compare similar instructions to]. 1 Cor. 9:7—14. 1 Tim. 5:18.

m Acts 13:50 and 18:5.

n Matt. 11:22, 24 (5 79), id. [Against Chorazin, Bethsaida and Capernaum].

o Rom. 16:19, “ I would have you wise unto that which is good, and sim-
ple unto that which is evil.”

p 1 Cor. 14:20, “ In malice be ye babes, but in mind be men.” Phi]. 2:15.

q Luke 12:11 (§ 90). Acts 5:40; 12:1; 24:10-21; 25:1 and 7:23. 2 Tim. 4:16.

144 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§59

and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to
be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my
name’s sake: 'but he that endureth to the end, the same shall
be saved. But when they persecute you in this city, 'flee into
the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone
through the cities of Israel, ‘till the Son of man be come.

1 “A disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above
his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his
master, and the servant as his lord. ”If they have called
the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall
they call them of his household! Fear them not therefore:
for there is nothing ”covered, that shall not be revealed;
and hid, that shall not be known. What I tell you in the
darkness, speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the
ear, proclaim upon the housetops. “And be not afraid of
them that kill the body, but are not able to kill‘the soul;
but rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul. and
bod yin hell [Marg., Gr., “ Gehenna ”.] Are not two sparrows sold
for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground
without your Father: but ”the very hairs of your head are
all numbered. Fear not therefore; ye are of more value
than many sparrows. Every one therefore who shall “con-
fess me before men, him will ”I also confess before my
Father who is in heaven. But whosoever °shall deny me

7' Matt. 24:13 (§126b), id, “ He that endureth to the end the same shall be
saved.” [Compare nearly all of § 126b.]

8 Matt. 2:13 (§ 1321); 4:12 (§ 27); 12:4 (2% 40). Acts 8:1; 9:23, 25 and 14:5.

t Matt. 16:28 (§ 70b).

1:. Luke 6:40 (6 44), “ The disciple is not 'above his master: but every one
when he is perfected shall be as his master.” John 13:16 (§ 132) and 15:20
(s 13Gb). 13 Matt. 12:24 (‘6 50a). John 8:48, 52 (§ 83).

11) Mark 4:22 (§ 52), id. [Of a lamp to be set on a stand]. Luke 12:2, 3 (s 90).
id. [Of the leaven of the Pharisees].

x Luke 12:4, 5 (§ 90), id. Isa. 8:12 [Quoted by] 1 Pet. 3:14.

:1 See 1 Sam. 14:45. 2 Sam. 14:11. Luke 21:17 (§ 12Gb). Acts 27:34.

a Luke 12:8 (6 90), id... but for “before my Father who is in heaven,"
Luke reads, “ before the angels of God.” Rom. 10:9.

1) Rev. 3:5.

0 Mark 8:38 (9 70b). 2 Tim. 2:12, “ If we shall deny him, he also will deny
‘13."

§59] THIRD CIRCUIT IN GALILEE. 145

before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is
in heaven.

1 “Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came
not to send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at
variance against his father, and the daughter
against her mother, and the daughter in law
against her mother in law: and a man’s foes shall
be they ‘of his own household. fHe that loveth
father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and
he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy
of me. And he that doth not take 9his cross and follow
after me, is not worthy of me. I‘He that findeth his life shall
lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.

1He that receiveth you ‘receiveth me, and he that
receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that re-
ceiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive *3
prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth. a righteous man
in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous
man’s reward. ’And whosoever shall give to drink unto
one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the
name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no
wise lose his reward.

1And it came to pass when Jesus had made an end of
commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to
teach and preach in their cities. 3And they departed, and
went throughout the villages, preaching the gospel [’And
they went out, and preached] ‘and 2that men should repent, 3and

(1 Luke 12:49, etc. (9 92).

e Mic. 6:6. Psa. 41:9 [Applied] John 13:18 (9 132). Psa. 55:12.

1’ Luke 14:26 (9 97), “ If-any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own
father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and Sisters, yea.
and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.”

a [Cross bearing enjoined.) Matt. 16:24 (9 70b). Luke 14:27 (9 97).

h [Saving and losing life.] Matt. 16:25 (§ 70b). Luke 17:33 (§ 102). John
12:25 (6 124).

4 Luke 9:48 (9 75a), id. Luke 10:16 (§ 79). John 12:44 (5 125).

k 1 Kings 17:10—24; 18:4 and 2 Kings 4:8—37.

1 Matt. 18:5 (5 75a) and 25:31. 37 (§ 128). Heb. 6:10.

10

146 SECOND PASSOVER To THIRD. [§59, §6O

healing everywhere. ”And they cast out many demons, and
anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them.

§60. HEROD’S OPINION or JESUS. ACCOUNT or THE
DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST.

Matt. 14:1—12. Mark 6:14-29. Luke 9:7-9.

‘AT that season [°Now] ’ 8Herod the tetrarch heard 1the
report concerning Jesus ”and 3of all that was done [’And
King Herod heard thereof]; ’for his name had become known
[aand he said, John the Baptist [Marg. Gr. “ the Baptizer ”] is risen from
the dead, and therefore do these powers work in him]: ”and Herod
said, John I beheaded ; but who is this, about whom I hear
such things? And he sought to see him: “and he was
much perplexed, because that it was said “by some, that
John was risen from the dead: and by some, that Elijah
had appeared: and by others, that one of the old prophets
was risen again [“But others said, It is Elijah]. ”And others said,
It is a prophet, even as one of the prophets. bBut Herod,
when he heard thereof [land] ”said 1unto his servants,
This is 1”John llthe Baptist 2whom I beheaded; ”he is
risen ‘from the dead; and therefore do these powers work
in him. 1”For Herod 2himself 1 ”had 2sent forth and
‘ 2laid hold ”upon [‘on] 1 2John, and bound him, ‘and put
him 1”in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother
Philip’s wife: ”for he had married her. 1“For John said
unto ”Herod [‘him], 1”It is cnot lawful for thee to have
”thy brother’s wife [‘her]. And Herodias set herself against
him, and desired to kill him; and she could not; for Herod
[‘And] 1when he would have put him to death [‘he] feared
the multitude, because they counted him “as a prophet,

or Matt. 16:13 (§ 708.), “ Who do men say that the Son of man is? And they
said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or
one of the prophets.” '

I) Luke 8:19 (5 26) [Seizure and imprisonment of John].

0 Lev. 18:16 and 22:21 [Laws against taking a brother’s wife].

d Matt. 21:26 (6 116), id. [Said by the chief priests].

.§60] DEATH. or JOHN THE BAPTIST. 147

“and he ”feared John, knowing that he was a righteous
man and a hOly, and kept him safe. And when he heard
him, he was much perplexed; and he heard him gladly.
And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his
‘birthday made a supper to his lords, and the high cap-
tains, and the chief men of Galilee; and when [”But when
Herod’s birthday came] 1”the daughter of Herodias ”herself,
came in and ” ”danced 1in the midst, ”she [land] ” ”pleased
Herod ”and them that sat at meat with him: and the king
said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt,
and I will give it thee. And he sware unto her, fWhat~
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the
half Of my kingdom [lWhereupon he promised with an oath to
give her whatsoever she should ask]. ”And she went out, and
said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said,
The head of John the Baptist.

”And she came in straightway with haste unto the
king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith [”And
she being put forward by her mother, saith] 1 ”give me ”here 1 ”in a
charger the head of John the Baptist. And the king was
”exceeding sorry [‘grieved] ; 1 ”but for the sake of his oaths,
and of them that sat at meat 1with him, ”he would not
reject her. And straightway the king sent forth a soldier
of his guard, and commanded to bring his head; and he
went [lhe commanded it to be given; and he sent] 1 ”and beheaded
1John [”him] ””in the prison, ”and brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave
it to her mother [lAnd his head was brought in a charger, and given
to the damsel; and she brought it to her mother]. 1 ”And ”when
1”his disciples ”heard thereof, they 1”came and took up
1the [”his] ” ”corpse, and ”laid it in a tomb [”buried him]; 1and
they went and told Jesus.

6 Gen. 40:20, “ It came to pass the third day, which was Pharaoh’s birth-
day, that he made a feast unto all his servants.”

f Esth. 5:3, “ Then said the king unto her, What wilt thou, queen Esther?
and what is thy request? it shall be even given thee to the half of the
kingdom.” 8, id. and 7:2, id.

148 SECOND PASSOVEB TO THIRD. [§61

§61. THE TWELVE RETURN TO JESUS. THEY RETIRE
ACROSS THE LAKE. FIVE THOUSAND FED.

Near Bethsaz'da. (No. 40.)
Matt. 14:13-21. 'Mark 6:30-44. Luke 9:10—17. John 6:1-14.

”AND the apostles, 1"when they were returned, agather
themselves together unto Jesus: and they told him all
things, whatsoever [sdeclared unto him what things] 2 3they had
done, ”and whatsoever they had taught. And he saith
unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place,
and rest awhile. “For there were many coming and going,
and they had no leisure SO much as to eat. ‘And he took
them, and [INOW when Jesus heard it, 6the death of John the Baptist,
Jlhe] 1”withdrew ‘from thence in a boat [‘Atter these things
Jesus went away] ‘tO the other Side of the sea of Galilee,
which is the sea of Tiberias [’And they went away in the boat]
1“to a desert place 1”apart 5belonging 3to a city called
Bethsaida. ‘And when the multitudes heard thereof 2and
[’the people] saw them going, and many knew them 1they
[‘But the multitudes perceiving it] 1 8followed him [‘And a great
multitude followed him]; ‘beeause they beheld the signs which
he did on them that were Sick; “and they ran there
together ”on foot from 2all 1"‘the cities, “and outwent
them ‘And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there
he sat with his disciples. CNOW the passover, the feast of
the Jews, was at hand; ”‘and he came forth, and saw a

a Mark 3:20 (§ 50a), “ the . multitude cometh together again, so that they
could not so much as eat breat ."

2) Matt. 10:23 (§ 59). and 12:14 (Q 41), “ the Pharisees . . . took counsel against
him, how they might destroy him. And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from
thence.”

O Lev. 23:5, 7, “ In the fourteenth day of the first month [nearly corre-
sponding to our April] at even is the LORD‘S passover, . . . ye Shall do no
servile work therein.” John 2:13 (§ 23), “ the passover [11. e. the first of
Jesus" public ministry] was at hand.” 5:1 (t 39), “ there was a feast of the
J ews” [’5. e. the second passover of his public ministry].

§61] FEEDING or THE FIVE THOUSAND. 149

great multitude, and he had “compassion on them, ”be-
cause they were as sheep not having a shepherd; 3and be
welcomed them, 2and he began to teach them many things,
3and spake to them of the kingdom of God, 1and [’healed]
their sick 3and them that had need of healing he healed.
“And when the day was now far spent, his [‘And when even
was come, the] 1 2disciples came 2unto him, and said [Ito him,
saying], 1 ”The place is desert, ”and the day is now far spent
[land the time is already past—3And the day began to wear away; and
the twelve came, and said unto him]. 1 2 ”Send 1 3the ’multitudes
[’them—amuititude] 1 23away, that they may go into the vil-
lages, ”and country round about, 3and lodge, 12and buy
themselves ”somewhat to eat [lfood—aand get provisions; for we
are here in a desert place]. 4Jesus therefore, lifting up his
eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him,
saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that these
may eat? (And this he said to prove him: for he himself
knew what he would do.) Philip answered him, Two
hundred eshillings’ worth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one may take a little. 12"’But 1Jesus
[“he] 2answered and 123said unto them, 1They have no
need to go away; 123give ye them to eat. 2And they say
unto him, fShall we go and buy two hundred shillings’
worth of bread, and give them to eat? And he saith unto
them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. 4One of
his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother [2And] 2when
“he [2they] 2knew ‘saith unto him, There is a lad here who
hath 9 five barley [IAnd they say unto him, We have here but five]
“loaves [’they say, Five] 12“and two fishes; 4but what are

d Matt. 9: 36 (§ 59),“ When he saw the multitudes, he was moved with com-
passion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not
having a shepherd.”

a See note I) on 9 120a.

f See N um. 11:11, 13, 22 [Moses contemplating feeding the Jews]. 2 Kings
4:42 [Elisha feeding one hundred men with twenty loaves].

g See Matt. 15:32, 39 (§ 66b) [miracle of feeding four thousand, beside
women and children with seven loaves and a few fishes, when there remained
seven baskets full of fragments].

150 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§61

these among somany? [9And they said, We have no more than
five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy food for all this
people]. (”For they were about five thousand men.) 9And
‘Jesus [9he] 9 9said, 9Bring them hither to me; 9and he said
unto his disciples, 99Make 9the people [9them] 9‘sit down
[Marg., Gr., “recline 9‘] 3l’Il [QAnd he commanded them that all should
sit down by] 9 9companies, 9about fifty each, 9upon the green
grass. (9N ow there was much grass in the place.) [9Anc1
he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass] 9And they
sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties [‘So the men
sat down, in number about five thousand—grind they did so, and made
them all sit down]. 9Jesus therefore [9 9 3And he] 9 9 9 9took the
9 9 9five 9 9 9 9loaves, 9 9 9and the two fishes, and looking up to
heaven, he ”blessed [9them], and break 9the loaves; 9 9 9and
[91m] gave [9the loaves] 9 9 9to the disciples, 9and the disciples
to the multitudes [Qto set before them— 3to set before the multitude]
[4and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down];
‘likewise also of [9am] 9‘the 9two 9‘fishes 9divided he
among them all, 9as much as they would. 999And they
did 99all 999eat, and were [9am] filled. 9And when they
were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the
broken pieces which remain over, that nothing he lost.
So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with
broken pieces from the five barley loaves [sand there was taken
up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets]
9and the fishes 9which remained over unto them that had
eaten [land they took up that which remained over of the broken
pieces, twelve baskets full]. [2And they took up broken pieces, twelve
basketfuls, (and) also of (the fishes).] 9 9And they that 9ate the
loaves [9did eat] 9 9were 9about 9 9five thousand men, 9bcsides
women and children. ‘When therefore the people saw
the sign which he did, they said, This is of. a truth 9‘the
prophet that cometh into the world.

99 See 1 Sam. 9:13. Matt. 26:26 (§ 134) [at the Lord‘s supper].
7:. Gen. 49:10. Deut. 18:15,18. Matt. 11:2,3 (§ 47). John 1:19, 21 (§ 19); 4:19,
25 (§ 27); 7:40 (§ 81).

§62a] JESUS WALKS ON THE WATER. 151

§62a. JESUS WALKS ON THE WATER.
Sea of Galilee. (No. 41.)
Matt. 14:22—33. Mark 6:45-52. John 6:15-21.

”AND straightway he constrained ”his [’the] 1"‘disci-
ples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the
other side 2to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the
multitude away [ltin he should send the multitudes away]. 4Jesus
therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take
him by force, to make him. king: 1and after he had sent
the multitudes away, 2and [2after he] had taken leave of
them, ‘withdrew again into the mountain himself alone
[lhe went up into the mountain apart ———2he departed into the mountain]
’ 2to “pray.

I “And when ‘evening came I:1 2even was come, 2the boat was
in the midst of the sea, and] 12he 1was there 1 ”alone 2on the
land: 5and 4his disciples went down unto the sea; and they
entered into a boat, and were going over‘the sea unto
Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not
yet come to them. And the sea was rising by reason of
a great wind that blew; 5and [lBut] 1the boat was now in
the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves. 2And see-
ing them distressed in rowing, 1 2for the wind was contrary
”unto them, about [‘And in the] 1 2the fourth watch of the.
night he 1came [2cometh] ‘ 2unto them, walking 1upon [2on]
1"’the sea: ”and bhe would have passed by them. 4When
therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty
furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and draw-
ing nigh unto the boat. 1"And ’when the disciples [2but

a Mark 1:35 (§ 35) [On commencing his first circuit through Galilee], “ in
the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out . . . into a
desert place, and there prayed.” Luke 6:12 (5 43) [on choosing the twelve],
“ he went out into the mountain to pray: and he continued all night in
prayer to God.” Luke 9:28 (§ 71) [Transfigured while praying].

I) Luke 24:28 (§ 167) [On his way to Emmaus], “ he made as though he
would go further.”

152 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§62a

they, when they] ’ ”saw him cwalking on the sea 1 ‘they were
‘afraid t‘and ‘troubled, saying, It is [’supposed that it was]
‘ 2an apparition; and 1they 1 “cried out 1for fear (”for they all
saw him, and were troubled). 1ButstraightwayJesusspake
unto them, saying [gBut he straightway spake with them, and saith
unto them—‘But he saith unto them], ‘ 2Be of good cheer; ‘ 2 ‘it
is I; be not afraid. ‘And Peter answered him and said,
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the
waters. And he said, Come. And Peter went down from
the boat, and walked upon the waters, to come to Jesus.
But when he saw the wind, he was afraid; and beginning
to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. And imme-
diately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of
him, and saith unto him, 0 thou of little faith, wherefore
didst thou doubt? And when they were gone up [’And he
went up unto them] 1 “into the boat, [”and] the wind ceased;
“and they wore sore amazed in themselves: for they dun-
derstood not concerning the loaves, but ‘their heart was
hardened. ‘They were willing therefore to receive him
into the boat; ‘and they [‘that were in the boat] worshipped
him, saying, Of a truth thou art " the Son of God. ‘And
straightway the boat was at the land whither they were

going.

0 Job 9:2. 8, “ God . . . alone . . . treadeth upon the waves of the sea."

01 Mark 8:17 (§ 68), “Jesus . . . saith, . . . Why reason ye, because ye have
no bread ‘P do ye not yet perceive, neither understand ? have ye your heart
hardened ? Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do
ye not remember? When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand,
how many baskets full of broken pieces took ye up ? They say unto him,
Twelve.”

6 Mark 3:2, 5 (§ 41); 16:14 (6168). “ he was manifested unto the eleven them-
selves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and
hardness of heart, because they believed not them who had seen him after
he was risen.”

f Psa. 2:7, “ I will declare the decree, . . . Thou art my Son: this day
have I begotten thee.” Matt. 16:16 (§ 708.); 26:57, 63 @143). Mark 1:1 (§ 16).
Luke 4:41 (§ 34). John 1:49 (§ 21); 6:68 (§ 63); 11:24, 27 (§101), “Martha . . .
saith, . . . I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God.even
he that cometh into the world." Rom. 1:3.

§62b, §63] JESUS HEALS MANY SICK. 153

§62b. JESUS HEALS MANY SICK.

Gennesaret. Sea of Galilee. (N0. 41.)
Matt. 14:34-36. Mark 6:53—56.

”AND when they had crossed over, they came to the
land, unto Gennesaret, 2and moored to the shore. 1 2And
when “they were come out of the boat, straightway 1the
men of that place [2the people] I 2knew him: ‘And ‘they sent
“and ran round about that whole region, and began to
carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they
heard he was. And wheresoever he entered, into villages,
or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the
market places and [linto all that region round about, and brought
unto him all that were sick; and they] 1 2besought him that they
might [’only] touch 2if: it were but 12the border of his gar-
ment; 1 2and as many as “touched 2him 1 2were made whole.

§63. OUR Loan’s DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD or LIFE.

Capernaum. (N0. 42.)
John 6:22—71; 7:1.

ON the morrow the multitude that stood on the other
side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there,
save one, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into
the boat, but that his disciples went away alone (howbeit
there came boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where
they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks): when
the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they themselves got into the boats,

at Matt. 9:20 (§ 56) [account of healing the woman with an issue of blood
by touching him]. Mark 3:10 (§ 42), “ he had healed many: insomuch that as
many as had plagues pressed upon him that they might touch him.” Acts
19:11, “ God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : insomuch that
unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons,
and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out.”

154 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§63

and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And when they
found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto
him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Jesus answered
them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me,
not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves,
and were filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth,
but “for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you: for him “the Father,
even God, hath sealed. They said therefore unto him,
What must we do, that we may work the works of God?
Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of
God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. They
said therefore unto him, 6"What then doest thou for a sign,
that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou?
‘Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is
written, fHe gave them bread out of heaven to
eat. Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread
out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread
out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which com-
eth down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world.
They said therefore unto him, yLord, evermore give us
this bread. Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life:

a John 4:14 (§ 27), “ But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give
him shall never thirst.”

b Matt. 3: 16, Mark 1:11 and Luke 3:22 (5 17). Matt. 17:5, Mark 9:7 and
Luke 9:35 (§ 71) id. 2 Pet. 1:17. John 1:33 (§ 19); 8:18 (§ 83). Acts 2:%.

c 1 John 3:23, “And this is his commandment, that we should believe in
the name of his Son Jesus Christ.”

(1 Matt. 12:39 (§ 50b): 16:3 and Mark 8:12 (§ 67). 1 Cor. 1, 22, “Seeing that
Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ
crucified.”

e Exod. 16:14. Num. 11:7, 8, “ The manna was as coriander seed, and the
colour thereof as the colour of bdelllum, . . . and the taste of it was as the
taste of fresh oil." Neh. 9:7, 15. 1 Cor. 10:1, 3, 4, 5, “ our fathers . . . did all
eat the same spiritual meat: and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for
they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ.”

f Psa. 78:23—25, “ He . . . had rained down manna upon themtoeat . . . corn
of heaven. Men did eat angels’ food.”

a John 4:14 (6 27) [At J aoob‘s well].

§63} mscocssn ON THE BREAD OF LIFE. 155

‘he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that
believeth on me shall never thirst. But I said unto you,
that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that the
Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that
cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am come
down from heaven, "not to do mine own will, "but the will
of. him that sent me. And this is the will of him that
sent me, ’that of all that which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For
this is the will of my Father, that “every one that
beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.

The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because
he said, I am the bread that came down out of heaven.
And they said, "Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, Whose
father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am
come down out of heaven? Jesus answered and said unto
them, Murmur not among yourselves. "No man can come
to me, except the Father that sent me draw him: and I
will raise him up in the last day. It is written in the
prophets, PAnd they shall all be taught of God.
Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath
learned, cometh unto me. 9Not that any man hath seen

It Matt. 24:24 (§ 126b). John 10:27—29 (§ 94), “ My sheep hear my voice, . . . and
I give unto them eternal life, . . . and no one is able to snatch them out of
the Father’s hand.” 2 Tim. 2:19. 1 John 2:18.

i Matt. 26:36, 39 (§ 139). John 5:30 (§ 39).

I: John 4:34 (§ 27), “ Jesus saith, . . . My meat is to do the will of him that
sent me, and to accomplish his work.”

I John 10:27 (§ 94), see on i above; 17:5, 12-(§ 137); 18:8 (§ 140).

m John 3:16 (§ 24); 4:14 (§ 27).

71 Matt. 13:54 (§ 58). Luke 4:16, 22 (§ 30).

O Cant. 1:4.
p Isa. 54:13, “ All thy children shall be taught of the LORD.” J er. 31:33, “ I
will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts . . . and

they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his
brother saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least
of them unto the greatest.” Mic. 4:2, “The LORD . . . will teach us of his
ways.”

q John 1:18 (5 1); 5:37 (5 39).

156 SECOND PASSOVER TO THIRD. [§63

the Father, 'save he that is from God, he hath seen the
Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, ‘He that believeth
hath eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your fathers
did eat the manna in the Wilderness, and they died. This
is the bread that cometh down out of heaven, that a
man may eat thereof, and not die. ‘I am the living “bread
that came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this
bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the bread that I Will
give is my flesh, for the life of the world.

The Jews therefore ”strove one With another, saying,
”How can this man give us his flesh to eat? Jesus there-
fore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except
“ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood,
ye have not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh
and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will raise
him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed
[Marg., Gr., “true meat ”], and my blood is drink indeed [Marg.,
Gr., “true drink ” . ”He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my
blood ‘abideth in me, and I in him. As the living Father
sent me, and I live because of the Father; so he that
eateth me, he also shall live because of me. This is the
bread that came down out of heaven: not as the fathers
did eat, and died: he that eateth this bread shall live for
ever. These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught
in Capernaum.

r Matt. 11:27 (§ 79). Luke 10:22 (8 85). John 1:18, see the previous note;
7:28 (9 81); 8:19 (§ 83).

3 John 3:16 (6 24) id; 3:36 (9 25) id.; 3:18 (6 24), “ He that believeth on him is
not judged: he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath
not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.”

it John 3:13 (9 24), “And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that
descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, who is in heaven.“

u Heb. 10:5, 7, 10.

v John 7:43 (9 81); 9:16 121.; 10:19 id. (9 84).

w John 3:9 (9 24).

3: Matt. 26:26 (6 134), “ Jesus took bread, and blewed. and brake it; . . . and
said, Take, eat; this is my body.”

1/ John 4:14 (9 27).

z 1 John 3:23. 24, “This is his commandment, that we should believe in
the name of his Son Jesus Christ: . . ." 4:15.

§63] DISCOURSE ON THE BREAD OF LIFE. 157

“Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this,
said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it? But Jesus
knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this,
said unto them, Both this cause you to stumble? b What
then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where
he was before? It_"is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh
profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you
are spirit, and are life. But there are some of you that
believe not. “For Jesus knew from the beginning who
they were that believed not, and who it was that should
betray him. And he said, For this cause have I said unto
you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given
unto him of the Father.

Upon this many of. his disciples went back, and walked
no more with him. Jesus said therefore unto the twelve,
Would ye also go away? Simon Peter answered him,
Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast ethe words of
eternal life. f And we have believed and know that thou
art the Holy One of God. Jesus answered them, 9Did
not I choose you the twelve, and "one of you is a devil?
Now he spake of Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot, for he
it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.

And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he
would not walk in J udaea, because the Jews “sought to kill
him.

a Matt. 11:6 (:3 47), “ And blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion
of stumbling in me.”

D John 3:13 (§ 24). Mark 16:19 (§ 172b). Acts 1:9, “And when he had said
these things, as they were looking, he was taken up: and a cloud received
him out of their sight." Eph. 4:8.

6 2 Cor. 3:6, “ Who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new covenant;
not of the letter, but of the spirit, . . . but the spirit giveth life.”

(I John 2:24 (§ 23) and 13:10 (§ 132). e Acts 5:19, 20 [To the apostles].

1' Matt. 16:16 @7029. Luke 9:29 (9 71). John 1:49 (9 21); 11:27 (5 101).

0 Luke 6:13 (s 43).

h John 13:27 (§ 133), “And after the sop, then entered Satan into him.”
6 John 5:16, 18 (§ 39).

PART V.

FROM OUR LORD’S THIRD PASSOVER TO HIS
FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE,
JUST BEFORE THE FEAST OF
TABERNACLES.

Tana—About Six Months.
§64. UNWASHEN HANDS. TRADITION or THE ELDEBS.

Capernaum. (No. 42.) April. AD. 29.

Matt. 15:1-20. Mark 7:1-23.

1THEN there came to Jesus [’And there are gathered together
unto him] 2the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, that
had come 1 2from Jerusalem [‘Pharisees and scribes] 9and had
seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with defiled
(that is, unwashen) hands. For the Pharisees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands diligently [Marg., or, “up
to the elbow.” Gr., “with the fist”], eat not, holding the tradition
of the elders; and when they come from the market place,
except they bathe [Marg., Gr., “baptize.” Some read, “sprinkle
themselves ..] themselves, they eat not; and many other
things there are, which they have received to hold, wash-
ings [Marg., Gr., “baptizings] of cups, and pots, and brasen
vessels. And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, 1say-
ing, 1 ”Why ”walk not thy disciples according to [‘do thy dis-
ciples transg‘ress]1 “the “tradition Of the elders, lfOl‘ they wash
not their hands when they eat bread, “but eat their bread

a Col. 2:8, “Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh spoil of
you through his philosophy and vain deceit. after the tradition of men,
after the rudiments of the world. and not after Christ."

158

§64] or UNWASHEN HANDS. 159

with defiled hands? 11And he 1answered and 1"’said unto
them [1Ye hypocrites], 12Well did Isaiah prophesy of you
1hypocrites, 1saying 1as it is written:

11““This people honoureth me with their lips;
But their heart is far from me.
But in vain do they worship me,
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.

1Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God
because of your tradition? 2Ye leave the commandment
of God, and hold fast the tradition of men. And he said
unto them, Full well do ye reject the commandment of
God, that ye may keep your tradition. 1 2For 1God
‘through'1Moses,11said,5Honour thy father and thy
mother; and, “He that speaketh evil of father
or mother, let him die the death: But ye say, ”If
a man [1Whosoever] 1 2shall say to his father or his mother,
That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me
is 1Corban, that is to say, ”Given to God; 1he shall not
honour his father 1"and 2ye no longer suffer him to do
aught for his father or his mother; 2making [1And ye have
made] 1 2void the word of God 2by [1because of] 1 2your tradi-
tion, 1which ye have delivered; and many such like things
ye do. 1 “And he called to him the multitude 1again,
1 “and said unto them, Hear 2me all of you, 11’and under-
stand: 2there is nothing from without the man [1Not that]
1which dentereth into the mouth [1that going into him] 2can
defile him [ldefileth the man]: 1but that which proceedeth out

ad Isa. 29:13. Ezek. 33:31.

1) Exod. 20:12, id. Dent. 5116, id. Eph. 6:2, id. [Quoted as] “The first com-
mandment with promise.” Lev. 19:3. Prov. 23:22.

6 Exod. 21:17. Lev. 20:9. Deut. 27:14, 16. Prov. 20:20 and 30:17.

d Rom. 14:11, 17, 20, 21,"‘I know . . . that nothing is unclean of itself;
save that to him who aecounteth any thing to be unclean, to him it is un-
clean. . . . Overthrow not for mcat’s sake the work of God. All things in-
deed are clean : hnwbcit it is evil for that man who eateth with olIence. It is
good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy
brother stumbleth.” See 1’. below.

160 THIRD Passovna TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§64

of the mouth, this defileth the man [hunt the things which pro-
ceed out of the man are those that defile the man].

1Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest
thou that the Pharisees were ofiended, when they heard
this saying? But he answered and said, ‘Every plant
vwhich my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted
Up. Let them alone: they are f blind guides. And if
the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. 1 1And
”when he was entered into the house from the multitude,
1Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us the
parable. And he said, ”Are ye also even yet without
understanding [1his disciples asked of him the parable. And he
saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also]? 1 ”Perceive
ye not, that whatsoever 1from without 1"‘goeth 1’at [1mm]
1 "the mouth 1into the man, it cannot defile him: because
it goeth not into his heart, but 1passeth 1“’into 1his [1the]
1 1belly, and ”goeth [1is cast] 1 1out into the draught? ”This
he said, ‘making all meats clean. And he said, 1But the
things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of
the heart: and they defile the man [1That which proceedeth
out of the man, that defileth the man]. ”For 1from ‘within,
11out of the heart 10f. men 1come forth 11evil thoughts
[1prcceed], 1'1murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, 1false
witness, railings, 1‘covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lascivi-
ousness, an evil eye [hailing], pride, foolishness: all these
evil things proceed from within, and 1these are the things
which 1 1defile the man: 1but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not the man.

6 John 15:1, 5 (6 136b), “ I am the true vine, and my Father is the husband-
man.” 1 Cor. 3:11.

f Isa. 9:16. Mal. 2:8. Matt. 23:15 (§ 122b). Luke 6:39 (§ 44).

0 Matt. 16:9 (§ 68), “ Do ye not yet perceive ? ” h 1 Cor. 6:13.

1'. See on d above. Acts 10:13 [Peter’s trance]. 1 Tim. 4:4, “ Every creature
of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it be received with thanks-
giving: for it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer." Tit. 1:15,
“ To the pure all things are pure: but ‘to them that are deflled and unbe-
lieving nothing is pure: but both their mind and their conscience are de-
flled.” k Gen. 6:5 and 8:21.

§65] ms SYROPHCENICIAN WOMAN. 161

§65. DAUGHTER or THE SYROPHCENICIAN WOMAN
HEALED.

Coast of Tyre and Sidon. (No. 43.)
Matt. 15:21-28. Mark 7:24-30.

1AM) Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the
[aA-nd from thence he arose, and went away into the] ”borders [lparts]
1 1of “Tyre and 15Sidon. ”And he entered into a house,
and would have no man know it: and he could not be hid.
1And behold, a Canaanitish [1But straightway a] 1“woman,
’Whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard
of him, 1 2came 1out from those borders, 2and fell down at
his feet. (Now the woman was a Greek, 2. Syrophoenician
by race.) And’she besought him that he would cast forth
the demon out of her daughter: 1and cried, saying, “Have
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is
’ grievously vexed with a demon. But he answered her
not a word. And his disciples came and besought him,
saying, Send her away: for she crieth after us. But he
answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel. But she came and worshipped
him, saying, Lord, help me. 1”And he 1answered and
1 1said 1unto her, Let the children first be filled; for 1 1it is
not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the
“dogs. But she 1answered and 1said [’saith] “unto him,
”Yea, Lord: ‘1 ‘1 1for 1 2even the dogs 2under the table 1 2eat
of the 2children’s 1 'erumbs 1which fall from their master’s

a 2 Sam. 5:11 and 24:7. 1 Kings 7:13 and 9:13. Isa. 23:1. Ezek. 26:7. Matt.
11:22 (9 79). Mark 3:8 (9 42). Acts 12:20 and 21:8, 7.

b Gen. 10:15 and 49:13. J udg. 1:31. 1 Kings 17:9. J er. 25:22. See on a
above.

6 Matt. 20:30, 31 (9 109), id. [By blind men near Jericho].

d Matt. 7:6 (5 44), 1‘ Give not that which is holy unto the dogs.”

dd [I admit all that thou hast said. I am but a Gentile, and it is not suit-
able for me to receive what belongs to the Jews; give me a Gentile’s por-
tion.— ClarkJ

162 THIRD PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§66a

table. Then Jesus answered and [”And he] 1 ”said unto her,
‘0 woman, great is thy ‘faith: 2for this saying go thy way:
’be it done unto thee even as thou wilt: 2the demon is
gone out of thy daughter. ’And her daughter was healed
from that hour. 2And she went away unto her house, and
found the child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone
out.

§66a. JESUS HEALS A DEAF AND DUMB MAN AND
MANY OTHERS.

The Decapolz's. (No. .44.)

Matt. 15:29-31. Mark 7:31-37.
9AND again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and
came through Sidon [’And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh]
1 9unto the sea of Galilee, ”through the midst of the bor-
ders of “Deeapolis: 1and he went up into the mountain,
and sat there. ”And bthey bring unto him one that was
deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they
beseech him to lay his hand upon him. And he took him
aside from the multitude privately, and put his fingers
into his ears, and °he spat, and touched his tongue; and
looking up to heaven, dhe sighed, and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. ‘And his ears were

965. 6 Matt. 8:10 (§ 45) [Said concerning the centurion whose servant was
healed], “ I have not found so great faith. no, not in Israel.” 9:22 (§ 56) [To
the woman healed of an issue of blood], “ Daughter, be of good cheer: thy
faith hath made thee whole.”

966a. a [Decapolis, a country containing ten principal cities, among
which were Gadara, Gerasa, Dios and Damascus] Matt. 4:25 (9 42). Mark
5:20 (§ 55).

b Matt. 9:32 (§ 57) [He heals a dumb man possed with a demon]. Luke 11:14
(9 50a), id.

0 Mark 8:23 (9 69). John 9:6 (§ 84) [to heal a blind man], “ He spat on the
ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed his eyes with the clay,
and said, . . . Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation,
Sent).”

d John 11:33. 38. 41 (§ 10]) [Jesus at the tomb of Lazarus]. Mark 8:12 (§ 67)
[When they sought signs of him], “ He sighed deeply in spirit."

6 Isa. 35:4—6. Matt. 11:5 (§ 47).

§669., 66b] FEEDING OF THE FOUR THOUSAND. 163

Opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he
spake plain. And he f charged them that they should tell
no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more
a great deal they published it. And they were beyond
measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well:
he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
1And there came unto him great multitudes, having with
them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others,
and they cast them down at his feet; and be healed them:
insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw
the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and the lame

walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God
of Israel.

§66b. JESUS FEEDS FOUR THOUSAND.

The Decapolz’s. (No. 44.)
Matt. 15:32—39a. Mark 8:1—9.

”IN those days, when there was again a great multio
tude, and they had nothing to eat [’And], 1Jesus [”he]
1”called unto him his disciples, and 1said [’saith] 9unto
them, 1"‘I have “compassion on the multitude, because
they continue with me now three days, and have nothing
to eat: ”and if I [‘andeould not] 1 2send them away fasting,
“to their home, they will [llest haply they] 1"’faint in the
way; 2and some of them are come from far. And his
[’And the] 1”disciples 2answered 5and 1say unto 1“him,
‘ ‘Whence Should we have so many loaves in a desert place,
as to fill so great a multitude? [2Whence Shall one be able to
fill these men with bread here in a desert place?] ‘And Jesus saith
unto them [’And he asked them], 12How many loaves have

f Mark 5:43 (§ 56), id.

a “Compassion” [Of Jesus]: Matt. 20:34 (§ 109), Luke 7:13 (§ 46); f Of the
good Samaritan] Luke 10:33 <5 86); [Of the father of the prodigal son] 15:20
(5 98).

b 2 Kings 4923, 43 [Of Elisha’s feeding one hundred men with twenty
loaves].

164 THIRD PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§67

ye? And they said, Seven, 1and a few small fishes. 1 ”And
he ‘commanded [”commandeth] 1 ”the multitude to sit down
on the ground: and he took °the seven loaves 1and the
fishes; and he gave thanks, and [”and having given thanks, he]
1 ”brake, and gave to ”his [1the] 1 ”disciples [1and the disciplesto the
multitudes] ”to set before them; and they set them before the
multitude. [aAnd they had a (few small fishes) :] “And having
blessed “the [”them] ”few small fishes, ”he commanded to
set these also before them. 1 ”And they did 1all 1 ”eat, and
were filled; and they took up 1that which remained over
of the broken pieces [”ot broken pieces that remained over]
1”seven baskets 1full. 1 ”And they 1that did eat 1”were
”about 1 ”four thousand 1men, beside women and children.
1 ”And he sent [”them] 1 ”away 1the multitudes.

§67. THE PHARISEES AND Sannucsss AGAIN REQUIRE
a SIGN.

Mar Sea of Galilee. (.No. 45.)
Matt. 15:39b and 16:140.. Mark 8:10-12.

1”AND ”straightway he 1 ”entered into the boat ”with his
disciples, 1 ”and came 1into the borders of Magadan, 1"and
”into the parts of Dalmanutha.

1 ”And the Pharisees 1and Sadducees 1 ”came ”forth, and
began to question with him, 1and trying him asked him to
shew them [”seeking of him] 1”a “sign from heaven [”trying

0 Matt. 14:19—21 (§ 61), id. [Of the five loaves and two fishes which fed five
thousand men besides women and children, leaving twelve baskets full of
fragments].

d Luke 22:19 (§ 134). id. [At the Lord’s supper]. 1 Sam. 9:13, 1‘ The people
will not eat until he [Samuel, the seer] come, because he doth bless the sac-
rifice: and afterward they eat that be hidden.“

0. Matt. 12:38, 39 (5 50b) [when the Jews before demanded a sign from
J esus], “An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign: and there
shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prephet; for as Jonah
was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale, so shall the Son of
man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth." John 6m
(8 68), ‘1 They said. . . . What then doest thou for a sign. that we may see.

§67, §68] LEAVEN on THE PHARISEES. 165

him]. 1But he answered and said unto them, When it is
evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is
red. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day:
for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye know how to dis-
cern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the
signs of the times. 2And he sighed deeply in his spirit,
and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign? 1An
evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign. ’Verily
I say unto you, [’And] 1 2There shall no sign be given unto
['this generation] 1it, but the sign of Jonah.

§68. LEAVEN or THE PHARISEES.

Sea of Galilee. (No. 46.)
Matt. 16:4b-12. Mark 8:13-21.

‘ ”AND he left them, and 2again entering into the boat
‘ ”departed ”to the other side. 1 2And 1the disciples [‘came
to the other side and—’they] 1 ”forgot to take bread: ”and they
had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. lAnd
Jesus said unto them [’And he charged them, saying], ““Take
heed 1and ‘ 2beware of the leaven of the Pharisees land.
Sadducees, 2and the leaven of Hered. ‘ 2And they rea-
soned 1among themselves, 2one with another, ‘ 2saying, We
”have [’took] 1 2no bread. And Jesus perceiving it 2saith
[‘said] unto them, 10 ye of little faith, 1”why reason ye
‘among yourselves, ”because ye have no bread? Doye
not yet perceive, 2neither understand? Have ye your
hearts hardened? Having eyes, see ye not? and having
ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? ‘When I

and believe thee ? What workest thou ? Our fathers ate the manna in the
wilderness: as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat [Psa.

78:23—25]. Jesus . . . said, . . . My Father giveth you the true bread out of
heaven, . . . I am the bread of life.”

a Luke 12:1 (5 90), “ Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is
hyprocrisy.”

b Matt. 14:17, 21 (9 61) [account of the feeding of the five thousand].

166 THIRD' PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§69

brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many
baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? They say unto
him, Twelve. And when the °seven among the four thou-
sand, how many basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up?
And they say unto him, Seven. And he said unto them,
Do ye not yet understand [Incither remember the five loaves of
the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? Neither the seven
loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up] ? 1HIOW
is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you con-
cerning bread? But beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees and Sadducees. Then understood they how that he
bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the
teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

§69. JESUS HEALS A BLIND MAN AT BETHSAIDA.
(No. 47.)

Mark 8:22-26.

AND they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to
him “a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. And
he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought
him out of the village; and when bhe had spit on his
eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest
thou aught? And he looked up, and said, I see men; for
I behold them as trees, walking. Then again he laid his
hands upon his eyes; and he looked steadfastly, and was
restored, and saw all things clearly. And he sent him
away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the
village.

0 Matt. 15:34, 38 (§ 66b) [account of the feeding of the four thousand].

a Matt. 9:27—34 (§ 57) [healing of two blind men at Capernaum]. John 9:2, 7
(5 84) [healing the blind man at the pool of Siloam]. Matt. 20:29, 34 (§ 109)
[healing of the two blind men near Jericho].

1) Mark 7:32. 35 (§ 66a). “ they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had
an impediment in his speech . . . and [Jesus] put his fingers into his ears.
and he spat. and touched his tongue. . . . And his ears were opened . . . and
he spake plain.” John 0:8 (3 80. see on a above. .

§70a] PEIER’S PROFESSION on THE CHRIST. 167

§70a. PETER PROFESSES THAT JESUS IS THE CHRIST.
Vicinity of Cesarean Philippi. (No. 48.)
Matt. 16:18-20. Mark 8:27-30. Luke 9:18-21.
”AND Jesus went forth, and his disciples 5and [2Now when

12'

Jesus] 2came Into the 2parts 2"and 2villages 22of 'Caesarea
Philippi. 3And it came to pass, as he was praying apart, the
disciples were with him: and 23he asked 3them [2his disci-
ples] I 3saying [gand in the way he asked his disciples, saying unto
them], 2 2 3Who do 2 2men 2"and 2the multitudes 22 2say that
22I, 2the Son of Man, 2 3am? [2m] 2 2 2And they 2answer-
ing 2 3said [2told him, saying], 2Some “say 2 2 2John the Bap-
tist; 3but others say [Isome—gand others] lgsElljah; 2and
others, Jeremiah, 22and Plant] 2 2others, 3that For] 123one of
the 3old 2 2 2 prophets 2is risen again. And 2 22110 2said [2saith]
2 3unto them [2And he asked them], 2 2 2But who say ye that I
am? 23And 22Simon 222Peter 2answered and [2answering]
[zanswereth and saith] ”said 21111130 him, 12Tl1011 cart 222the
Christ, 2the Son 2 20f 2the living 22God. 2And Jesus
answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-Jonah: dfor flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto
thee, but ‘my Father who is in heaven. And I also say
unto thee, that f thou art [2Marg., Gr., “Petros”] Peter, and

a Matt. 14:1, 2 (§ 60), “ Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning
Jesus, and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist.”

b John 6:68, 69 (§ 63), ‘2 Simon Peter answered him, Lord . . . we have be-
lieved and know that thou art the Holy One of God.”

0 Luke 4:41 (§ 34) [The demons said], “ Thou art the Son of God. And . . .
they knew that he was the Christ.” John 1:41 (§ 20), “Andrew . . . saith, . . .
We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ)” [i. a. An-
ointed]. 4:25, 42 (§ 27) [the Samaritan woman], ‘2 I know that Messiah cometh
(who is called Christ).” . . . [the Samaritan converts said], “ We have heard
for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.” 11:27
(§ 101) [Martha to Jesus], 2‘ thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that
cometh into the world.” Acts 9:20. 1 John 4:15 and 5:5. Heb. 1:1-5.

d Eph. 2:8, “ by grace have ye been saved through faith; and that not of
yourselves; it is the gift of God.” 6 1 Cor. 2:9, 10. Gal. 1:15, 16.

1‘ John 1:42 (§ 20) [when Jesus first met Simon], ‘2 Thou art Simon the son
of John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter.)”
[L e. Rock or Stone],

168 THIRD PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§70b

”upon this rock [‘Marg., Gr., “Petra ..J I will build my church;
and the "gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. ‘I
Will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven:
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound
in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven. "Then charged he the disciples [’And
he charged them] ‘ 2that they should tell no man ”of him 1that
he was the Christ. [aBut he charged them, and commanded them

to tell this to no man]

§70b. JESUS FORETELLS HIS DEATH AND RESURBECIION.
TEACHES SELF-DENIAL.

Vicinity of Owsarea Philippe; (No. 48.)
Matt. 16321-28. Mark 8:31 to 9:1. Luke 9:22-27.

‘FROM that time began Jesus “to shew unto his disci-
ples, 110W [gAnd he began to teach them] 1 ”that ‘he [asaying] ' ’the
Son of man 1 9 3must ‘go unto Jerusalem, and 1 9 3suffer many
things, ”and be' rejected 1“of [’by] 1“the elders, and ”the
’“chief priests, and ”the “”scribes, and be killed; 2and
after three days rise again [”and the third day be raised up].
SIAnd he spake the saying openly. ‘ 8And Peter took him,
and began to rebuke him, 1saying, Be it far from thee,

a Eph. 2:19. 20. “ ye are . . . built upon the foundation of the apostles
and prophets. Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone: in whom
each several building, fltly framed together, groweth into a holy temple in
the Lord.” Rev. 21:14.

It Job 38:17. Psa. 9:13 and 107:17, 18, “ Fools because of their transgres-
sions . . . draw near unto the gates of death.” Isa. 38:9, 10 [Hezekiah wrote],
“ I shall go to the gates of the grave.”

it Matt. 18:18 (8 75b) [to his disciples]. “ What things soever ye shall bind
on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what things soever ye shall loose on
earth shall be loosed in heaven.” John 20:22, 23 (§ 168) [to the ten, Thomas
being absent, after his resurrection]. “ Receive ye the Holy Spirit: whose
soever sins ye forgive. they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye
retain, they are retained.” 79 Matt. 17:1. 9 (§ 71).

a Matt. 17:22—23 (5 73) [again he foretells his death soon after he was trans-
flgured]. Matt. 80:17 (5 107) [a third time he foretells his death. about a week
before it occurred].

70b] JESUS FORETELLS HIS DEATH. 169

Lord: this shall never be unto thee. ”But he turning
about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith
[lBut he turned, and said unto Peter], ””Get thee behind me,
”Satan: 1"thou art a stumbling-block unto me: 1”for thou
mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
”And he called unto him the multitude with his disci‘
ples, “and [”he] ””said unto ”them ”all [”Then said Jesus unto
his disciples], ” ””If any man dwould come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross ”daily,” ‘ ””and follow
me. For whosoever would ‘save his life shall lose it;
”and [”but] 1”whosoever shall lose his life for my sake
”and the gospel’s, ”the same 1””shall ””save it [lfind it].
”For what is a man profited, if he [”For what shall a man be
profited, if he shall] [aFor What doth it profit a man, to] 1 2 ”gain the
whole world, and ”lose or l”forfeit his ”life [”own self]?
”For what should [”or what shall] 1”a man give in exchange
for his life? f ””For whosoever shall be ”ashamed of me
and of my words ”in this adulterous and sinful generation,
”of him shall ””the Son of man ”also [”shall] ””be ashamed
[”or him] when he ”cometh in ”his own glory and [‘For the
Son of man shall come in] 1 ” ”the glory of 1 ”his [”the] ‘ ” ”Father
””‘with [”and of] ””the holy [”his] ‘ ””angels; 1and then shall

I) [Satan means an adversary]. Compare 2 Sam. 19:21, 22. Job 1:7. Psa.
109:6. Zech. 3:2. Matt. 4:10 (§ 18). Mark 3:23 (§ 50a) and 4:15 (§ 52). Luke 10:18
(5 85).

c Rom. 8:7, “ the mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not
subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be.”

at Matt. 10:38, 39 (5 59), “ He that doth not take his cross and follow after
me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that
loseth his life for my sake shall find it.” Luke 14:27 (§ 97), “ Whosoever doth
not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.” Acts
14:22. 2 Tim. 3:12.

:3 Luke 17:33 (5 102), “ Whosoever shall seek to gain his life shall lose it:
but whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it.” John 12:25 (5 124).

1' Matt. 10:33 (9 59). Luke 12:9 (§ 90).

a See Rom. 1:16. 2 Tim. 1:8, 11 and 2:12.

h Matt. 25:31 (5 128), “ When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and
all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory.” Matt.
m:64 (5 143).

7 Dan. 7:10. Zech. 14:5. Jude 14. See Matt. 25:31 on h above.

170 THIRD PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§71

he 11render unto every man according to his deeds. 1And
he said unto them, 11But I tell you of a truth 11and 1 11verily
I say unto you, 111There are some 11of them that stand
here [aliere of them that stand by] 1211WllO shall in no W186
taste of death, till they see 1the Son of man coming in his
kingdom, 6and ”the ’kingdom of God 1come with power.

§71. THE TRANSFIGURATION.

Probably on Mt. Hermon in the Region of Casarea Pltz'lz'ppi. (.No. 49.)
Matt. 17:1—13. Mark 9:2-13. Luke 9:28—36.

”AND after six days Jesus taketh [1And it came to pass
1 1 11with him Peter,
and 1 “James, and John [1John and James], 1his brother, 1 1and
bringeth them up into a high [1am went up into the] 1 1 11mount-
ain 1 1 “apart 1by themselves 11to pray. 1 111And 11as he was
praying, 1 1he was transfigured before them, 1’and 1‘the fash-
ion of his countenance was altered, 1and his face did shine
as the sun. 1 1 3And his 1 11garments became 1g1istering
[araiment became white] 8and dazzling, 2exceeding 1 1 bwhite 1as
the light, 2so as no fuller on earth can whiten them.
1 1And 1behold, 1 “there appeared11 in glory 1 1unto them, 8two
men who were 1 11CMoses and dElijah [1E1ijah with Moses]: 11and
they were 1“talking with 11Jesus [1mm —— 8And behold, there
talked with him (two men, who were Moses and Elijah); who appeared
(in glory)], 11and spake of his dccease which he was about to
accomplish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and they that were

about eight days after these sayings, he took]

k 2 Cor. 5:10. Rev. 22:12, “ Behold, I come quickly: and my reward is with
me, to render to each man according as his work is."

I Luke 22:18 (§ 131a), “I shall not drink from henceforth of the fruit of
the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come.”

a “Apart to pray.” see Mark 1:35 (§ 3'5) [prayer before commencing his
first tour through Galilee]. Luke 6:12 (§ 43) [id. before choosing the twelve].
Matt. 14:23 (§ 62a) [When the peOple wanted to make him a king by force].

b Dan. 7:9, 1‘ the Ancient of days, . . . whose garment was white as
snow." Matt. 28:2 (§ 160), “an angel, . . . his appearance was as lightning,
and his raiment white as snow.” Rev. 3:4, 5.

0 Dent. 84:15.6. (1 2Kingszm.

§71] THE TRANSFIGURATION. 171.

with him were ‘1 “heavy with sleep: but when they were fully
awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with
him. 1 1 1And 3it came to pass, as they were parting from
him, 1 1 3Peter ‘answered and 1 1said unto Jesus, 1Master
[1Lord—1answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi], 1 1 1it is good for us
to be here: 2 3and llf thou Wilt 2 1let us make [II will make here]
11 1three tabernacles [Marg., or, “ booths] one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for Elijah; 1not knowing what he
said. 1For he knew not what to answer: for they be-
came sore afraid. 1 3And 3While he said these things [While
he was yet speaking] “behold, 1 3there came 1 1 3a. 1bright
1 1 1cloud, 3and 1 3overshadowed [1overshadowing] 11 3them;1and
they feared as they entered into the cloud. 1 1And 1behold
[1am there came] 1 1 3a voice 3came 1 1 8out of the cloud, 1 3say--
ing, 1 1 “This is my 1 1beloved 1 1 3Sonf‘my chosen, 1fin whom
I am well pleased; 1 1 3hear 9ye him. 1And when the disci-
ples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
1 3And 1whcn the voice came [margin, “ was past ’1], 1Jesus
came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
1 1And 1suddenly, 1lifting up their eyes 1and 1looking round
about, 1 1they saw no one 1any more, 1 1save Jesus only
1'Wlth themselves [sJesus was found alone].

1 1And as they were coming down from the mountain,
1Jesus [1he] 1charged ‘them that they should tell no man
what things they had seen [Icemmanded them], 1saying, Tell

dd Dan. 8:18 and 10:9.

6 2 Pet. 1:16, 17, 1‘ Our Lord Jesus Christ . . . received from God the
Father honour and glory, when there was borne such a voice to him by the
Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; 18, and
this voice we ourselves heardborne out of heaven, when we were with him
in the holy mount.” [The other two records of voices from heaven to Jesus
are] Matt. 3:17 (§ 17) id. [when he was baptized]; and John 12:28 (§ 124) [at
Jesusalem during passion week], “Father, glorify thy name. There came
therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again.”

1' Isa. 42:1, “ Behold, . . . mine elect, in whom my soul dclighteth.”

0 Dent. 18:15, 17, 19 [Moses to the Jews], “The LORD . . . will raise up
Unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me:
unto him ye shall hearken.” [Quoted by Peter.] Acts 3, 22, 23.

h Matt. 16:20 (5 70a).

172 THIRD PASSOVER 'ro LEAVING GALILEE. [§72

the vision-to no man, until [’seve when] ‘ “the Son of man
1be risen [’should have risen] ”again ”from the dead. ’And
they kept the saying: 3and they held their peace, and
told no man in those days any of the things which they
had seen; 2questioning among themselves what the rising
again from the dead should mean. ”And 1his disciples
[’they] ”asked him, saying, ‘Why then say the scribes
[aThe scribes say] ”that ‘Elijah must first come? And he
‘answered and Msaid ”unto them, 1”Elijah indeed cometh
”first, 1 2and 1shall restore [’restoreth] ‘ 2all things: 2and how
‘is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer
many things and be set at nought? ‘ 2But I say unto you,
thatElijah is come 1already, and they knew him not, but
Idld [aand they have also done] ”unto him whatsoever they
listed, 2even as it is written of him. ‘Even so shall the
Son of man also sufier of them. Then understood the
disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.

§72. JESUS HEALS THE DEMONIAC BOY.

Probably at foot of Mt. Hermon. Region of Cesarea th'lzppi.
(N0. 4.9a.)

Matt. 17:14—21. Mark 9:14—29. Luke 9:37-43a.

‘ aAND ”it came to pass, on the next day, ”when they
were come [‘to the multitude] 8down from the mountain [’Aud
when they came] “to the disciples, they saw a great multitude
about them, and scribes questioning with them. And
straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were
greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him [’a great
multitude met him]. ”And he asked them, What question ye
with them? ”And behold, a man from the multitude [‘there]
’came to him “who [’e man] ‘kneeling to him [’Aud one of the

t Mal. 4:5, 6. Matt. 11:14 (E: 47) [Of John the Baptist], “this is Elijah. who
is to come.”
In Pea. 23:6, 16. Isa. 53:2, etc. Dan. 9:26. 1 Matt. 14:3 (5 60).

§72] THE DEMONIAO BOY HEALED. 173

multitude], 2answered him, ‘and ’cried, 1"saying, 1Lord,
"Master, “I brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb
spirit: 8I beseech thee to look upon my son: for he is
mine only child: 1have mercy on t"him [’my son]: 1for he is
epileptic, and sufiereth grievously: for oft-times he fall-
eth into the fire, and oft-times into the water: 3and
behold, itthe [3a] 3spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth
out: and it teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly
departeth from him, bruising him sorely: 2and Whereso-
ever it taketh him, it dasheth him down: and he foameth,
and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away. 1 3And I 1brought
him 5and “spake 1 2to thy disciples, 3and I besought 6them
[3thy disciples] ‘to [2that they should] “cast it out: and they
2were not able [3cou1d not], 1and they could not cure him.
"And Jesus answered and said [2A.nd he answereth them and
saith], 1 9 ”O faithless 1 3and perverse 1 2 3generation, how long
shall I be with you? ”and 1 ”how long shall I 1 23bear with
you? bring 3hither thy son [12mm lhither to me] “unto me.
And they brought him unto him. “And 3as he was yet
a coming, ”when he saw him, straightway the spirit [3the
demon] 3dashed him down, and ”tare “him grievously;
’and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. And
he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath
come unto him? And he said, From a child. And oft-
times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the
waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything,
have compassion on us, and help us. And Jesus said unto
him, If thou canst! bAll things are possible to him that
believeth. Straightway the father of the child cried out,

a Mark 1:26 (5 33) [In the synagogue at Capernaum], “The unclean spirit,
tearing him [the man possessed] and crying with a loud voice, came out of
him.”

b Mark 11:22, 23 (§ 115), “Jesus . . . saith, . . . Have‘faith in God. . . .
Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the
sea: and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith
cometh to pass, he shall have it. . . . All things whatsoever ye pray and
ask for, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them.” John 11:40
(5 101). see on 0 below.

1'74 THIRD PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§73

and said, I believe: help thou mine unbelief. And when
Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he
[sBut Jesus] ”rebuked the unclean spirit [’And Jesus rebuked
him; and the demon went out from him], ”saying unto him, thou
dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him,
and enter no more into him. And having cried out, and
torn him much, he came out: and the child became as one
dead; insomuch that the more part said, He is dead. But
Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up: and he
arose [sand healed the boy]. 3And “Jesus 3gave him back to
his father: 1and the boy was cured from that hour. 8And
they were all astonished at the majesty of God.

2And when he was come into the house, his disciples
[‘Then] llcame [‘the disciples] to Jesus apart, and 2asked him
privately, saying, We could not cast it out; [‘said] 1Why
could we not [’(not) (we) cast it out]? 1 ”And he 2said [‘saith]
’ “unto them, 1Because of your little faith: for verily I say
unto you, If ye have faith as "a grain of mustard seed, ye
shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder
place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible
unto you. 2This kind can come out by nothing, save by
prayer.

§73. JESUS AGAIN FORETELLs HIS DEATH AND RESUR-
RECTION.

Through Galilee. (No. 50.)
Matt. 17:22-23. Mark 9:30—32. Luke 9:43b-45.
”AND they went forth from thence, and passed through
Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it.
1"And While they abode in Galilee, “and [*But] ”while all

0 Luke 17:6 (§ 100), “ If ye bad faith as a grain of mustard seed. ye would
say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up. and planted in the sea," etc.
See on b above.

a [This is the second foretelling of these things]. Matt. 16:21(§70b). id.
[The first time. near Caesarea Philippi: the third time was about a week
before his death]. Matt. 20:17 (5 107).

§73, §74] TRIBUTE MONEY PROVIDED. 175

were marvelling at all the things which he did, 1Jesus
[’For he] 2taught [3he said unto] '1 8his disciples, ”and 1 2said
unto them, 3Let these words sink into your ears; for 1 1 3the
Son of man 1 3shall be [115] 1 1 3delivered up into the hands
of men, 1 2and they shall kill him; 2and when he is killed,
after three days he shall rise again [1a.nd the third day he shall
be raised up]. 1And they were exceeding sorry. 2“But they
”understood not 3this [1the] '1 3saying, and 3it was concealed
from them, that they should not perceive it: and they
1 11were afraid to ask him ”about this saying.

§74. MIRACLE TO PROVIDE TRIBUTE MONEY.
Capernaum. (No. 51.)

Matt. 17:24—27. Mark 9:33a.

1 1AND 1when 1 2they 1were come [1came] 1 2to Capernaum,
1they that received the “half-shekel [Marg., Gr., “djdrachma.”
came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay the
half-shekel? He saith, Yea. And when he came into
the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest
thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from Whom do they
receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?
And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him,
Therefore the bsons are free. But, lest we cause them to
stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up
the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened

973. 1) Luke 18:34 @107) [On the third foretelling of these things], “ They un-
derstood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, and they
perceived not the things that were said.”

974. a [The didrachma was in value about 28 cents. but its purchasing
power was then nearly equal to what $2.50 or $3.00 are now.] See Exod. 30:13,
“This they shall give, every one that passeth among them that are num-
bered, half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary (a shekel is twenty
gerahs): an half shekel shall be the oflering of the LORD, . . . every one
. . . from twenty years old and above, shall give an offering unto the
LORD.” 38:26.

I) [This in efl'ect was to say, “ If this tribute be levied in the name of THE
FATHER, then I. THE SON am free ”1.

176 THIRD PASSOVEE TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§75a

his mouth, thou shalt find a ‘shekel [Marg., GL, “stator” ;
that take, and give unto them for me and thee.

§75a. GENERAL DISCOURSES WITH HIS DISCIPLES CON-
CERNING AMBITION, HEALING IN HIS NAME, AVOID-
ING OFFENCES.
Capernaum. (No. 51.)
Matt. 18:1—9. Mark 9:33b—50. Luke 9:46-50.

aAND there arose a reasoning among them, “which of
them was the greatest [Marg., Gr., “greater":l. ”And when
he was in the house he asked them, What were ye reason-
ing in the way? But they held their peace: for they had
disputed one with another in the way, who was the great-
est. And he sat down, and called the twelve: “and they
[’In that hour] 1came [‘the disciples] unto Jesus, saying, Who
then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven? ”and he saith
unto them, If any man bwould be first, he shall be last of
all, and minister of all. 1And he called to him a little
child, 2and [’he] took l’him [’a little child] [sBut when Jesus saw
the reasoning of their heart, he took a little child] 1 9 ”and set him
”by his side ”in the midst of them; '“and "taking him
in his arms, he ’“said “unto them, 1Verilv I say unto
you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye
shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. Who-
soever therefore shall dhumble himself as this little child,

$74. 0 [The stater was twice the value of the didrachma]. See on aabove.

§75a. (1 Luke 22:24 (§ 131b) [At the Lord’s Supper], “ There arose also a con
tention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest."

b Matt. 20:27, 28 (§ 108) [In reproving the ambition of James and J ohn]
“ Whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister: and
whosoever would be first among you \shall be your servant: even as the
Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his
life a ransom for many.”

0 Mark 10:16 (§ 105), “ He took them [little children] in his arms, and
blessed them.” Psa. 131:2. Matt. 19:14 (§ 105), “ Sufl‘er the little children, and
forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of
heaven.” 1 Cor. 14:20. 1 Pet. 2:2.

d Matt. 23:11, 12 (5 122a). “He that is greatest among you shall be your
servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled: and who-
soever shall humble himself shall be exalted."

§75a] or AMBITION, orrmvcn, ETC. - 177

the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And
”whosoever [‘whoso] 1”shall receive 2one of such little
children [‘one such little child—3this little child] 1 3 3in my name
receiveth me: 2 3and whosoever 1’Sha'll receive [’receiveth]
"me, receiveth 2not me, but “him that sent me; 3for he
that is least among you all, the same is great.

’And ”John 3answered and 2 3said 2unto him, "Master,
‘we saw one casting out demons in thy name: and we
forbade him, because he ”followed [sfolloweth] ”not"with
“us. But Jesus said ”unto him, ”Forbid him not: ”f for
there is no man who shall do a mighty work in my name,
and be able quickly to speak evil of me. ’ aFor he that is
”not against ”us [3you] ’ 3is for ”us [ayou]. ”For ”whosoever
shall give you a cup of water to drink, because ye are
Christ’s, verily I say unto you, he shall in no Wise lose his
reward. And whosoever [‘but whoso] 1 2shall ”cause one of
these little ones that believe on me to stumble, ”it were
better for him if [‘it is profitable for him that] 1”a great mill-
stone 2were [‘should be] ”hanged about his neck, ”and he
were 2cast into 1and [’that he should be] sunk in the depth of
”the sea. 1Woe unto the world because of occasions of
stumbling! for it must needs be that the commons come:
but ‘woe to that man through whom the occasion comethl
”And if thy ‘hand [‘or thy foot] 1causeth [’oause] 1”thee to
stumble, cut it oil, "and cast it from thee: ‘ 2it is good for

45 Num. 11:28 [Of two young men who prophesied only in the camp]
“Joshua . . . said, My lord Moses, forbid them. And Moses said unto him,
Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the LORD’s people were
prophets, and that the LORD would put his Spirit upon them.”

f 1 Cor. 12,3. “No man speaking in the Spirit of God, saith, Jesus is
anathema: and no man can say, J anus is Lord. but in the Holy Spirit.”

0 See Matt. 12:30 (§ 50a).

h Matt. 10:42 (§ 59 , “ Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these lit-
tle ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verilyI say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.”

hh Luke 17:1. 2 (5 100). id.

i Matt. 26:21(§1&3) [Of Judas], “ Woe unto that man through whom the
Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been
born.”

1: Matt. 5:29, 30 (5 44), (d. [On the seventh commandment]. See Dent. 13:6.

12

178 THIRD PASSOVER TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§75b

thee to enter into life maimed [‘or halt], rather than having
athy 1“two hands 2to go into hell, into the unquenchable
fire. And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it 06: it
is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having
thy [’or] 1”two feet to be cast 2into hell [Marg., Gr., “Ge-
henna“ 1into the eternal fire. ‘ 2And if thine eye 1causeth
[’cause] ’ ”thee to stumble, Jlpluck it out, and ‘ ”cast it [’out]
‘from thee; ‘ 2it is good for thee to enter into 2the kingdom
of God [‘life] 1“with one eye, rather than having two eyes
to be cast into 1the H’hell 1of fire; 2where ’their worm
dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. For
every one shall be salted with fire. ”‘Salt is good: but if
the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it?
"Have salt in yourselves, and °be at peace one with an-
other.

§75b. PARABLE on THE SHEEP GONE ASTRAY. FORGIVE-
NESS TAUGHT. PARABLE OF THE KING RECKONING
WITH HIS SERVANTS.

Matt. 18:10-35.
SEE that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I
say unto you, that in heaven “their angels do always

I Isa. 66:23, 24, “And they shall go forth, and look upon the carcasses of
the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die,
neither shall their fire be quenched: and they shall be an abhorring unto
all flesh.”

m Matt. 5:13 (§ 44), “Ye are the salt of the earth [Luke 14:34 (§ 97) Salt
therefore is good]: but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it
be salted ? [Luisa seasoned? It is fit neither for the land nor the dunghill:
men cast it out] it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and
trodden under foot of men.” ’

n Eph. 4:29. 001. 4:6. “ Let your speech be alWays with grace, seasoned
with salt, that ye may know how yc ought to answer each one."

o Rom. 12:18, “ If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with
all men. 14:17-19. 2 Cor. 13:11. Heb. 12:14, “Follow after peace with all
men.”

a Psa. 84:7, “ The angel of the Loan encaknpeth round about them that
fear him, and delivereth them.” Heb. 1:14, “ Are they [angels] not all min-
istering spirits, sent forth to do service for the sake of them who shall
inherit salvation ? ”

§75b] PARABLE or THE LOST SHEEP. 17.9

“behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. How
think ye? ‘If any man have a hundred sheep, and one of
them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which
goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say
unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety
and nine which have not gone astray. Even so it is not
the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these
little ones should perish.

And if thy brother sin against thee, go, shew him his
fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, dthou
hast gained thy brother. But if he hear thee not, take
with thee one or two more, that ‘at th e mouth of two
witnesses or three every word may be estab-
lished. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto
the church [Marg., or, “congregation”]: and 1f he refuse to
hear the church also, let him be unto thee f as the Gentile
and the publican. Verily I say unto you, f f What things
soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven;
and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be
loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, thatif two of
you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they
shall ask, git shall be done for them of my Father who is
in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together
in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

I) Luke 1:19 (§ 3) [To Zacharias], “ I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence
of God.”

0 Luke 15:4—7 (§ 98) [parable of the lost sheep. The parable in Matt. repre-
sents a brother who has strayed into the paths of sin: while that in Luke is
concerned with a lost sheep, as the publicans and sinners were considered
to be.-—Gardiner.]

d Jam. 5:19, 20, “he who converteth a sinner from the error of his way
shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of sins.”

6 Dent. 17:6; 19:15. John 8:17 (9 83). 2 Cor. 13:1,1‘d. Heb. 10:28, “A man
that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth without compassion on the word of
two or three witnesses.”

f Rom. 16:17. 1 Cor. 5:9. 2 Thess. 3:6, 14. 2 John 9:10.

ff Matt. 16:19 (5 70a) id. [said to Peter]. See John 20:23 (6 168). 1 Cor. 5:3, 4.

a 1 John 3:22 and 5:14.

180 THIRD Passovna ro LEAVING GALILEE. [§75b

Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall
my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? ‘until
seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee,
Until seven times; but, ‘Until seventy times seven. There-
fore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king,
who would make a reckoning with his servants. And
when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him
who owed him ten thousand "talents [Marg., This talent was
probably worth about $1,161]. But forasmuch as he had not
wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him ’to be sold,
and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and pay-
ment to be made. The servant therefore fell down and
worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and
I will pay thee all. And the lord of that servant, being
moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him
the debt [Marg., Gr., “ loan] But that servant went out,
and found one of his fellow-servants, who owed him a
hundred ”shillings [Marg., about eight pence half-penny]: and he
laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying,
Pay what thou owest. So his fellow-servant fell down
and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I
will pay thee. And he would not: but went and cast him
into prison, till he should pay that which was due. So
when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were
exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all
that was done. Then his lord called him unto him, and
saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that
debt, because thou besoughtest me: shouldest not thou
also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even as I had
mercy on thee? And his lord was wroth, and delivered
him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due.

n Lev. 19:17. Luke 17:3, 4 (§ 100).

13 Matt. 6:14 (§ 44). Mark 11:26 (§ 115). 001. 3:13.

1: [His debt amounted toabout twelve millions dollars: while the debt
owing to him (one hundred shillings) was about fifteen dollars.]

I 2 King's 4:1. N eh. 5:7. 8. m See on In above.

§75b, §76] FINAL LEAVE OF GALILEE. 181

“So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if [ye for-
give not every one his brother from your hearts.

§76. OUR LORD’s FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
GOING UP To THE FEAST or TABERNACLES.

Through Samaria to Perea. (No. 52.)
Matt. 19:1a. Mark 10:10.. Luke 9:51-56. John 7:2-10.

‘Now the feast of the Jews, “the feast of tabernacles,
was at hand. ‘His brethren therefore said unto him,
Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also
may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man
doeth anything in secret, and himself seeketh to be known
openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to
the world. ‘For even his brethren did not believe on him.
Jesus therefore saith unto them, dMy time is not yet
come; but your time is alway ready. “The world cannot
hate you; but me it hateth, f because I testify of it, that
its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up
unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. And
having said these things unto them, he abode still in
Galilee.

’ ’ 3And 1 ”it came to pass 1when Jesus had finished these
words [‘But] ‘when his brethren were gone up unto the
feast I‘and 3when the days were well nigh come that he
should be ”received up, ‘ 2he ”arose I’and 1departed ‘ 2from

n Prov. 21:13. Matt. 6:12 (9 44) [the Lord's prayer]. James 2:13, “J udg-
ment is without mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy.”

a Lev. 23:34, 42.

1) “His brethren,” Matt. 12:46 (§ 51) and 13:55 (§ 58), “James, and Joseph,
and Simon, and Judas.” Acts 1:14.

6 Mark 3:21 (5 50a), “ His friends . . . said, He is beside himself.”

d See John 2:1-4 (5 22) and 8:20 (5 83).

a John 15:18, 19 (5 136b), “If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath

hated me before it hated you.”
f John 3:19 (§ 24).
a Mark 16:19 (5 172b), “ he . . . was received up into heaven, and sat down

at the right hand of God.” Acts 1:2.

182 THIRD 'mssovna To LEAVING GALILEE. [§77

”Galilee [”thence] ”and [”he] ”steadfastly set his face to go to
Jerusalem [”then went he also up] ”not‘publicly, but as it were
in secret: ”and sent messengers before his face: and they
went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make
ready for him. "And they did not receive him, because
his face was as though he were going to Jerusalem. And
when his disciples James and John saw this, they said,
Lord, wilt then that we bid fire to come down from
heaven, and ”consume them? But he turned, and rebuked
them. And they went to another village.

§77. ON THE WAY, THE DEVOTION OF THE NEW DISCI-
PLES PUT TO THE TEST.

Through Perea. (No. 52.)
Matt. 8:19—22. Luke 9:57—62.

” ”AND ”as they went in the way, ”there came ”a certain
man, ”a scribe, and ” ”said unto him, 1Master, ” ”I will fol-
low thee whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus ”saith [”said]
1”unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the
heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to
lay his head. ”And he said unto another, Follow me.
But he [IAnd another of the disciples] 1 ”said ”unto him, 1 ”Lord,
“suffer me first to go and bury my father. But ”Jesus
saith [”he said] 1”unto him, 1Follow me; and ””leave the
dead to bury their own dead: ”but go thou and publish
abroad the kingdom of God. And another also said, I will
follow thee, Lord; but first suffer me to bid farewell to
them that are at my house. But Jesus said unto him, ”No

man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking
back, is fit for the kingdom of God.

h See John 4:3. 9. 39 (§ 27) [where many Samaritans did believe on him].
i 2 Kings 1:10, 12.

a See 1 Kings 19:19, 20.

b See Luke 17:32 (§ 102), “ Remember Lo L‘s wife.“

§78] THE ssvsnrv SENT FORTH. 183

§78. THE SEVENTY SENT FORTH. (No. 52.)
Luke 10:1-12.

NOW after these things the Lord appointed seventy
others, and “sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he himself was about to
come. And he said unto them, ‘The harvest is plenteous,
but the labourers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs in the
midst of wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes:
and salute no man on the way. And into whatsoever
house ye shall enter, first say, Peace be to this house.
And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest
upon him: but if not, it shall turn to you again. And in
that same house remain, eating and drinking such things
as they give: for “the. labourer is worthy of his hire. Go
not from house to house. And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set
before, you: and heal the sick that are therein, and say
unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive
you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, Even the
dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe
off against you: howbeit know this, that the kingdom of
God is come nigh. I say unto you, It shall be more tol-
erable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.

a Matt. 10:1, 5 (§ 59) Lthe twelve sent forth. Compare the entire section]

1) Matt. 9:37, 38 (§ 59) id. [to the twelve]. John 4:34 (§ 27) [on seeing the
Samaritans coming to him], “ Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that
they are White already unto harvest.”

6 Lev. 19:13. Dent. 24:14, 15. 1 Cor. 9:4—15. 1 Tim. 5:18, “the scripture
saith [Deut. 25:4]. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the
corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his hire.”

184 THIRD PASSOVEB TO LEAVING GALILEE. [§79

§79. THE DOOM OF THE IMPENITENT CITIES.

(No. 52.)
Matt. 11:20—24. Luke 10:13-16.

’THEN began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of
his mighty works were done, because they repented not.
”Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaidal
for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon
which were done in you, they would have repented long
ago, ”sitting 1""in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit 1I say
unto you, ’ 3it shall be more tolerable for ”Tyre and ‘Sidon
in the ‘day of 1"judgment, than for you. And thou,
“’Oapernaum, shalt thou be ‘exalted unto heaven? thou
shalt llgo [she brought] ”’down unto f Hades: 1for if the
mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done
in thee, it would have remained until this day. Howbeit
I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. ’He
that heareth you heareth me; and he that rejecteth you

rejecteth me; and'he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that
sent me.

§80. TEN LEPERS CLEANSED.

Pmbably in Samaria. (No. 53.)
Luke 17:11-19.

AND it came to pass, as they were on the way to J eru-
salem, that he was passing along the borders of Samaria
and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain village,

a See Jonah 3:5, 7, 8.

b 2 Sam. 5:11 and 24:7. 1 Kings 7:13 and 9:12. Isa. 23:1. Ezek 26:7. Mark
8:8 (§ 42). Matt. 15:21 (§ 65). Acts 3:7 and 12: 20, 21.

0 Gen. 10:15 and 49:13. J udg. 1:31. 1 Kings 17:9. J er. 25:22, see on b above.

(1 Matt. 4:13-16(§31). e Isa. 14:13. J er. 51:53.

1' See Ezek. 26:15, 20 and 32:18.

§80] TEN LEPERS CLEANSED. 185

there met him ten men that were lepers, “who stood afar
off: and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master,
have mercy on us. And when he saw them, he said unto
them, ‘Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it
came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. And one
of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back,
with a loud voice glorifying God; and he fell upon his face
at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan.
And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten cleansed? but
where are the nine? Were there none found that returned
to give glory to God, save this stranger? And he said
unto him, Arise, and cgo thy way, thy faith hath made
thee whole.

a Lev. 13:46 [of the leper], “ he shall dwell alone: without the camp shall
his habitation be.”

h Lev. 13:2; 14:2. etc. [the law of the leper’s cleansing]. Matt. 8:4 (5 35)
[to the leper cleansed], ‘f go, shew thyself to the pries .”

6 Mark 10:52 (§ 109) id. [to a blind man]. Luke 7:50 (§ 48) id. [to a woman . . .
who was a sinner . . .]. Matt. 9:20, 22 (§ 56) [the woman healed of an issue
of blood], “ Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole.”

PART VI.

FROM THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES TILL
CHRIST’S FINAL ARRIVAL AT
BETHANY.

Time—About Six: Months.

§81. JESUS AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES.

Jerusalem, Autumn, A.D. 29. (No. 54.)

John 7:11-52.

THE Jews, therefore, sought him at the feast, and said,
Where is he? And there was much murmuring among
the multitudes concerning him: some said, He is a good
man; others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude
astray. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of
the Jews.

But when it was now the midst of the feast, Jesus went
up into the temple, and taught. The Jews therefore
marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having
never learned? Jesus therefore answered them, and said,
“My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. If any
man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching,
whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself. He
that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he
that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is
true, and no unrighteousness is in him. Did not Moses
give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law?

a John 8:28 (§ 83); 12:49 (5 125) and 14:10. 24 (5 136a), “The word which ye
hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent me.”

186

§81] AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 18’?

Why seek ye to kill me? The multitude answered, ”Thou
hast a demon: who seeketh to kill thee? Jesus answered
and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all marvel
because thereof. cMoses hath given you circumcision (not
that it is of Moses, but dof the fathers); and on the sub-
bath ye circumcise a man. If a man receiveth circum-
cision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be
broken; are ye wroth with me, ‘because I made a man
every whit whole on the sabbath? f J udge not according
to appearance, but judge righteous judgment.

Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this
he whom they seek to kill? And 10, he speaketh openly,
and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers
indeed know that this is the Christ? . 9Howbeit we know
this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no
one knoweth whence he is. Jesus therefore cried in the
temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and knoW
whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that
sent me is true, whom ye know not. I know him; because
I am from him, and he sent me. They sought therefore
to take him; and no man laid his hand on him, because
his hour was not yet come. But of the multitude many
believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall
come, will he do more signs than those which this man
hath done? The Pharisees heard the multitude murmur-
ing these things concerning him; and the chief priests
and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. Jesus there-
fore said, ”Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto

I) John 8:48, 52 (§ 83), “ The Jews . . . said, . . . Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a demon ? . . . Now we know that thou hast
a demon.” c Lev. 12:3 [law of circumcision].

d Gen. 17:9, 12 [circumcision given to Abraham].

6 John 5:8, 16 (§ 39).

f Deut. 1:16, 17. Prov. 24:23, “ It is not good to have respect of persons in
judgment.” John 8:15 (§ 83). Jam. 2:1. g Matt. 13:55 (6 58).

h John 13:33 (§ 133) [at the Lord’s supper], “Little children, yet a little
while I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither
I go. ye cannot come: so now I say unto you.” 16:16 (§ 136C).

188 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§81

him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find
me: and where I am, ye cannot come. The Jews there-
fore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that
we shall not find him? will he go unto ‘the Dispersion
among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? What is this
word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find
me: and where I am, ye cannot come?

Now on "the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, ’If any man thirst, let him come
unto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, ”from within him shall flow rivers of
living water. But this spake he "of the Spirit, which they
that believed on him were to receive: for the Spirit was
not yet given; because Jesus was not yet °glorified. Some
of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words,
said, This is of a truth Pthe prophet. Others said, This is
the Christ. But some said, What, doth the Christ come
out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ
cometh of the Yseed of David, and from Bethlehem, the
village 'where David was? So there arose a division in the

t Isa. 11:12, “The Lord . . . shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and
gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth."
Jam. 1:1, “James . . . to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion.
greeting.”

k Lev. 23:34, 36, “ The feast of tabernacles . . . on the eighth day shall be
an holy convocation unto you.”

I Isa. 55:1, “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters," etc.
John 6:35 (§ 63). Rev. 22:17.

m Prov. 18:4. Isa. 12:3 and 44:3, 4. John 4:14 (8 27).

n Joel 2:28. J Ohn 16:7 (8136c). “ It is expedient for you that I go away:
for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I
will send him unto you.” Acts 2:17, 18, 32, 38 [Pentecost].

0 John 12:16 (6 113) [when Jesus rode into J erusalem]. “When Jesus was
glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and
that they had done these things unto him.”

19 Dent. 18:15, 17. John 1:19, 21 (6 19); 6:14 (5 61).

q Psa. 1&5], “ The LORD hath sworn in truth unto ;David: he will not
turn from it: Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon the throne." Jer.
23:5. Matt. 2:6 (5 12) [Mic. 5:2]. Luke 2:4 (6 8).

r 1 Sam. 16:1, 4.

§81,§82] AT THE FEAST or TABEBNACLES. 189

multitude because of him. And some of them would have
taken him; but no man laid hands on him.

The officers therefore came to the chief priests and
Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring
him? The officers answered, “Never man so spake. The
Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also. led astray?
Hath any ‘of the rulers believed on him, or of the Phari-
sees? But this multitude who knoweth not the law are
accursed. “Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to
him before, being one of them), "Doth our law judge a
man, except it first hear from himself and know what he
doeth? They answered and said unto him, Art thou also
of Galilee? Search, and see that ”out of Galilee ariseth

no prophet.

§82. THE WOMAN TAKEN IN ADULTEBY.

Jerusalem. (No. 54.)
John 7:53 to 8:11.

[AND they went every man unto his own house: but
Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the
morning he came again into the temple, and all the peo-
ple came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them.
And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in
adultery; and having set her in the midst, they say unto
him, Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in
the very act. Now in the law “Moses commanded us to
stone such: what then sayest thou of her? And this they
said, trying him, that they might have whereof to accuse
him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote
on the ground. But when they continued asking him, he

8 Matt. 7:29 (5 44).

t John 12:42 (5 125). Acts 6:7. 1 Cor. 1:20, 26, and 2:8.

a John 3:2 (5 24), and 19:39 (9 158). 1) Dent. 1:17; 17:8, and 19:15.
10 Isa. 9:1, 2 [quoted Matt. 4:15, 16 (5 81) ].

a Lev. 20:10. Dent. 22:22.

190 EEAST 0E TAEEENACLES, To BETHANY. [§82, 83

lifted up himself, and said unto them, "He that is without
sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And
again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the
ground. And they, when they heard it, ”went out one by
one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and
Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in
the midst, And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto
her, Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee?
And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, ”’N either
do I condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth “Sin no
more]

§83. JESUS CONTINUES TEACHING IN THE TEMPLE.
REPROVES THE JEWS. THEY ATTEMPT To STONE
HIM. HE ESCAPES.

Jerusalem. (No. 54.)
John 8:12-59.

AGAIN therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, “I am
the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk
in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. The Phari-
sees therefore said unto him, bThou bearest witness of
thyself ; thy witness is not true. Jesus answered and
said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my wit-
ness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go;
but ye know not whence I come, or whither I go. Ye

§82. 1) Dent. 17:6, 7. Rom. 2:1, “ Wherein thou judgest another, thou con-
demnest thyself: for thou that judgest dost practice the same things."
Matt. 5:27, 28 (§ 44).

0 Rom. 2:22.

d Luke 12:14 (§ 91). John 3:17 (§ 24), “ God sent not the Son into the world
to judge the world: but that the world should be saved through him.” 8:15
(9 83), “ I judge no man.”

0 John 5:14 (9 39) id. [to the man who had an infirmity thirty-eight years].

583. a John 1:4, 5, 9 (51); 3:19 (9 24); 9:5 (5 84), “When I am in the world, I
am the light of the world." 12:46 (5125).

I) John 5:31-34 (9 39), “ Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness
unto the truth. But the witness which I receive is not from man.“

§83] AT THE BEAST OF TABERNACLES. 191

judge after the flesh; cI judge no man. Yea and if I
judge, my judgment is true; for I am not alone, but I and
the Father that sent me. Yea and in your law dit is writ-
ten, that the witness of two men is true. I am
he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that
sent me beareth witness of me. They said therefore unto
him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know
neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would
know my Father also. These words spake he ein the
treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man took
him; because his hour was not yet come.

He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and f ye
shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye
cannot come. The Jews therefore said, Will he kill him-
self, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come? And
he said unto them, 9Ye are from beneath; I am from above;
2‘ye are of this world; I am not of this world. I said there-
fore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for ‘except
ye believe that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. They
said therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto
them, Even that which I have also spoken unto you from
the beginning. I have many things to speak and to judge
concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the
things which I heard from him, these speak I unto the
world. They perceived not that he spake to them of the
Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye. have "lifted up the
Son of man, ’then shall ye know that I am he, and that I

6 John 3:17 (§ 24), see on d s 82.

d Deut. 17:6 and 19:15 [quoted 2 Cor. 13:1]. Matt. 18:16 (6 75b). Heb. 10:28.

a Mark 12:41 @123). f John 7:34 (§ 81); 13:33 (6 133).

9 John 3:27, 31 (§ 25).

h John 15:19 (5 1361)) [to his diciples], “ If ye were of the world, the world
would love its own.”

It Mark 16:16 (§ 171), “ he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.”

I: John 3:14 (s 24), “ as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even
so must the Son of man be lifted up.” 12:32 (§ 124). Rom. 1:4.

I Rom. 1:3, “ Jesus Christ . . . was declared to be the Son of God with
power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead.”

192 FEAST on TAB-EBNACL-ES, TO BETHANY. [§83

do nothing of myself, but ”as the Father taught me, I
speak these things. And he that sent me is with me; he
hath not left me alone; for ”I do always the things that
are pleasing to him. As he spake these things, omany be-
lieved on him.

Jesus therefore said to those Jews who had believed
him, If ye abide in my word, than are ye truly my disci-
ples; and ye shall know the truth, and Pthe truth shall
make you free. They answered unto him, SIWe are Abra-
ham’s seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any
man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus
answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, rEvery one
that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin. ”And
the bondservant abideth not in the house forever: the son
abideth forever. If therefore the Son shall make you free,
ye shall be free indeed. Iknow that ye are Abraham’s
seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word hath not
free course in you. I speak the things which I have seen
with my Father: and ye also do the things which ye heard
from your father. They answered and said unto him,
Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye
were tAbraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abra-
ham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told
you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abra-
ham. Ye do the works of your father. They said unto
him, We were not born of fornication; we have one Father,
even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father,
ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from

m John 3:11 (§ 24). n John 4:34 (§ 27); 5:30 (§ 39); 6:38 (§ 63).

0 John 7:31 (§ 81); 10:40, 42 (§ 94); 11:45 (§ 101).

p Rom. 6:14, 17, 22, and 8:2, “the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus
made me free from the law of sin and of death.” James 1:% and 2:12.

q Lev. 25:42. Matt. 3:7, 9 (§ 16) [John the Baptist said], “ think not to
say, . . . We have Abraham to our father.”

r Rom. 6:16, 20. 2 Pet. 2:19, “ of whom a man is overcome, of the same is
he also brought into bondage.”

3 Gal. 4:30, 31, and 5:1.

t Rom. 2:28, “ he is a. J ew, who is one inwardly: and circumcision is that
of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter.” 9:7. Gal. 3:7, 20.

§83] AT THE FEAST or TABERNACLES. 193.

God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me.
Why do ye not understand my speech? Even because ye
cannot hear my word? “Ye are of your father the devil,
and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was
a murderer from the beginning, and ”standeth not in the
truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speak-
eth a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the
father thereof. But because I say the truth, ye believe me
not. Which of you convicteth me of sin? If. I say truth,
why do ye not believe me? He that is of God, heareth
the words of God: for this cause ye hear them not, because
ye are not of God. The Jews answered and said unto
him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast
a demon? Jesus answered, I have not a demon; but I
honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. But I seek not
mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my word, he
shall never see death. The Jews said unto him, Now we
know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the
prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he
shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, who died? and the prophets died: whom
makest thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself,
my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me; of
whom ye say, that he is your God; and ye have not known
him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him
not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and
keep his word. ”Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my
day; and he saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore
said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast

u Matt. 13:38 (§ 53). 1 John 3:8, “ he that doeth sin is of the devil: for the
devil sinneth from the beginning.”

11 Jude 6.

w Heb. 11:8, etc., “Abraham . . . Isaac and Jacob . . . all died in faith,
not having received the promises, but having seen them and greeted them
from afar, and having confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on
the earth.” Luke 10:24 (§ 85).

13

194 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§84

thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily,
I say unto you, Before Abraham was born, “I am. ”They
took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus hid
himself, and went out of the temple.

§84. A MAN BORN BLIND HEALED ON THE SABBATH
DAY. CHRIsr’s SUBSEQUENT Disconnsn.

Jerusalem. (No. 54.)
John 9:1 to 10:21.

AND as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his
birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who
did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should be born
blind? Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his
parents: “but that the works of God should be made mani-
fest in him. bWe must Work the works of him that sent
me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can
work. When I am in the world, °I am the light of the
world. When he had thus spoken, dhe spat on the
ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed his
eyes with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the
pool of ‘Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He
went away therefore, and f washed, and came seeing. The
neighbours therefore, and they who saw him aforetime,
that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and

x Exod. 3:14. Isa. 9:6, “Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given:
and the government shall be upon his shoulders: and his name shall be called
Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The
Prince of Peace.” John 17:1, 5, 24 (§ 137). Col. 1:17. Rev. 1:8.

31 John 10:25, 31, 39 (§ 94).

a See John 11:4 (§ 101) [of Lazarus], “ This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby."

I) John 4:34 (§ 27), “ My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to
accomplish his work.” 12:35 (§ 124), and 17:1, 4 (§ 137).

0 John 1:5, 9 (§ 1) “the light shineth in the darkness: and the darkness
apprehended it not. . . . There was the true light, even the light which
lighteth every man, coming into the world.” 3:19 (5 24); 8:12 (9 83).

d Mark 7:33 (§ 66a); 8:23 (fi 69). e Neh. 3:15.

f See 2 Kings 5:141:01) N aaman the leper].

§84] HEALING or A MAN BORN BLIND. 195

begged? Others said, It is he: others said, No, but he is
like him. He said, I am be. They said therefore unto
him, How then were thine eyes opened? He answered,
The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed
mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash: so
I went away and washed, and I received sight. And they
said unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not.

They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was
blind. N ow it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus
made the clay, and opened his eyes. Again therefore the
Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight. And he
said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do see. Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This
man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath.
But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such
signs? And there was a division among them. They say
therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of
him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, 9He is a
prophet. The Jews therefore did not believe concerning
him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight,
until they called the parents of him that had received his
eight, and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye
say was born blind? how then doth he now. see? His
parents answered and said, We know that this is our son,
and that he was born blind: but how he now seeth, we
know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him;
he is of age; he shall speak for himself. These things
said his parents, because "they feared the Jews: for the
Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess
him 250 be Christ, he should be ‘put out of the synagogue.
Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. So
they called a second time the man that was blind, and said
unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a

a John 4:19 (§ 27).
h John 12:42 (§ 125); 19:38 (E 158). 1 John 16:2 @1360).

196 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§84

sinner. He therefore answered, Whether he is a sinner, I
know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now I see. They said therefore unto him, What did he to
thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered them,
I told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore
would ye hear it again? Would ye also become his dis-
ciples? And they reviled him, and said, Thou art his
disciple; but we are disciples of Moses. We know that
God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we
know not whence he is. The man answered and said unto
them, Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence
he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. ‘We know that God
heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of
God, and do his will, him he heareth. Since the world
began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of
a man born blind. If this man were not from God, he
could do nothing. They answered and said unto him,
Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us?
And they cast him out.

Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding
him, he said, Dost thou believe on the ’Son of God? He
answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may
believe on him? Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both
seen him, and ’"he it is that speaketh with thee. And he
said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. And
Jesus said, "For judgment came I into this world, that
°they who see not may see; and that they who see may
become blind. Those of the Pharisees that were with him
, heard these things, and said unto him, PAre we also blind?

79 Job 27:9. Psa. 66:18. Prov. 15:29, “ The LORD is far from the wicked:
but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.” J er. 11:11 and 14:12. Zach.
7:13.

1, Matt. 14:33 (6 62a); 16:16 (6 70a).

m John 4:25, 26 (§ 27) [At J acob’s well], “ The woman saith. . . . I know
that Messiah cometh (who is called Christ). Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.”

n John 5:22. 27 (6 39); 12:47 (9125). 0 Matt. 13:13 (§ 52).

p Rom. 2:17, etc.

§84] CHRIST THE SHEPHERD. 19’?

Jesus said unto them, 91f ye were blind, ye would have no
sin; but now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth.

CHRIST THE SHEPHERD.

Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that entereth not by
the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some
other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that
entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To
him the porte‘r openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and
he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before
them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.
And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from
him: for they know not the voice of strangers. This
parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not
what things they were which he spake unto them.

Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, I am the 'door of the sheep. All that came
before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not
hear them. I am the door: by me if any man enter in,
he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall
find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may
steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life,
and may have it abundantly. I am the ”good shepherd:
the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep.
He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and ‘leaveth
the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and

q John 15:22 (§136b), “ If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had
not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their sin.”

7' John 14:6 (9% 136a), “I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one
cometh unto the Father, but by me." Eph. 2:13—18, “ . . . through [Christ]
we . . . have our access in one Spirit unto the Father.”

8 Isa. 4:11. Ezek. 34:11, 23, “ . . . I will set up one shepherd over them,
and he shall feed them, even my servant David: he shall feed them, and
he shall be their shepherd.” Heb. 13:20, “ . . . the great shepherd of the
sheep . . even our Lord Jesus.”

t Zech. 11:15, 16, 17.

198 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§85

scattereth them: he fleeth because he is a hireling, and
careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd; and
“I know mine own, and mine own know me, even as the
Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and ”I lay
down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, that
are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they
shall hear my voice; and they shall become ”one flock,
one shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love me, ”be-
cause I lay down my life, that I may take it again. N 0
one taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself.
I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it
again. VThis commandment received I from my Father.

There arose 'a division again among the Jews because
of these words. And many of them said, He hath ”a
demon, and is mad; why hear ye him? Others said,
These are not the sayings of one possessed with a demon.
”Can a demon open the eyes of the blind?

§85. THE RETURN OF THE SEVENTY.

Near Jerusalem. (No. 55.)
Matt. 11:25.30. Luke 10:17—24.

”AND the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord,
even the demons are subject unto us in thy name. And
he said unto them, I beheld bSatan fallen as lightning
from heaven. Behold, ”I have given you authority to
tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power

u 2 Tim. 2:1 , “ . . . The Lord knoweth them that are his."

1) John 15:13 (8 136b). w Ezek. 37:21, 24. 1 Pet. 2:25.

a; Isa. 53:7, 12. Heb. 2:9.

y John 6:38 (§ 63). Acts 2:22, 24, 32, “ This Jesus did God raise up, whereof
we all are witnesses.”

z “ Division.” See John 7:43 (:5 81).

a “ Hath a demon.” See John 7:16, 19, 20 (§ 8D; 8:48, 52 (9 83).

b Psa. 146:8, “ The LORD openeth the eyes of the blind.”

as [Seventy sent forth.] See Luke 10:1 (§ 78).

I) John 12:31 (is 124); 16:8, 11 @1360). Rev. 12:7, 8, 9.

0 Mark 16:18 (£5171). Acts 28:3, 5 [Paul on the island of Melita].

§85] THE RETURN OF THE SEVENTY. 199

of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you.
Howbeit in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject
unto you; but rejoice that “your names are written in
heaven.

‘At that season 3in that same hour 1Jesus [ahe] 3rejoiced
in the Holy Spirit, 5and 1answered 13and said, I thank
thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst
‘hide these things from the wise and understanding, and
didst reveal them f unto babes; yea, Father, for so it was
well-pleasing in thy sight.

1“'9All things have been delivered unto me of my
Father: and no one knoweth 3who 1 3the Son 3is, 1 3save the
Father: lneither doth any know [3am] 3who 13the Father
3is, 1 3save the—Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth
to reveal him.

1Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden,
and I Will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and
"learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ‘ye
shall find rest unto your souls. For "my yoke is
easy, and my burden is light.

3And turning to the disciples, he said privately,
’Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: for
I say unto you, that “many prophets and kings desired to

d Exod. 32:32. Psa. 69:19, 28. Dan. 12:1. Phil. 4:3, “ . . . whose names
are in the book of life.” Heb. 12:23. Rev. 13:1, 8; 20:12 and 21:2, 27.

c 1 Cor. 1:19, 27, “ It is written [Isa. 29:14] I will destroy the Wisdom of the
wise, and the discernment of the discerning will I bring to nought."

f See Psa. 8:2, “ Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou or-
dained strength.”

a Matt. 28:18 (5 171) [After his resurrection], “All authority hath been
given unto me in heaven and on earth.” John 3:35 (5 25); 13:3 (§ 132); 17:2
(5 137). 1 Cor. 15:27.

h John 13:15 (9 132). Phil. 2:5, 7, 8. 1 Pet. 2:21, “Christ also suffered for
you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow his steps.”

t Jer. 6:16, “ Thus saith the LORD, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and
ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall
find rest for your souls.”

k 1 John 5:3, “ . . . his [God’s] commandments are not grievous."

1 Matt. 13:16, 17 (§ 52), 121., “ Blessed are . . . heard them not.”

m 1 Pet. 1:10, 11. “ Concerning which salvation the prophets sought and
searched diligently.” '

200 FEAST or TABERNACLES, T0 BETHANY. [§86

see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to
hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.

§86. PARABLE on THE Goon SAMARITAN.

Near Jerusalem. (No. 55.)
Luke 10:25—37.

AND behold, a certain “lawyer stood up and tried him,
saying, Master, what shall I do to binherit eternal life?
And he said unto him, What is written in the law? how
readest thou? °And he answering said, Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and
with all thy mind; dand thy neighbour as thyself.
And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this
do, and ethou shalt live. But he, desiring to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour?
Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going
down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among rob-
bers, who both stripped him and beat him, and departed,
leaving him half dead. And by chance a certain priest
was going down that way: and when he saw him, he
passed by on the other side. And in like manner a Levite
also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by
on the other side. But a certain f Samaritan, as he jour-
neyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was
moved with compassion, and came to him, and bound up

a. “ Lawyer.” See Matt. 22:35 (5 1200).- Luke 7:30 (§ 47); 11:45, 46, 52 (§ 89);
14:3 (§ 96). Titus 3:13.

2) Matt. 19:16 (§ 106a), [The rich young ruler] “ came to him and said, Mas-
ter, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ? . . . If thou
wouldst enter into life, keep the commandments. He saith . . . Which?
Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill,” etc. 22:35, 40 (§ 1206). [Where Jesus said]
“ On these two commandments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets.”

0 Dent. 6:5, “Thou . . . soul, and with all thy might."

d Lev. 19:18, id.

6 Lev. 18:5, with Neh. 9:29. Ezek. 20:11, 13, 21. Rom. 10:5.

f John 4:9 (§ 27), “ Jews have no dealings with Samaritans."

§86, §87] or THE GOOD SAMARITAN. 201

his wounds, pouring on them oil and Wine: and he set him
on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took
care of him. And on the morrow he took out two 9shil-
lings, and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of
him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come
back again, will repay thee. Which of these three, think-
est thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among the
robbers? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him.
And Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

§87. JESUS AT THE HOUSE on MARTHA AND MARY.

Bethany. (No. 56.)
Luke 10:38-42.

Now as they went on their way, he entered into a
certain village: and a certain woman named “Martha
received him into her house. And she had a sister called
Mary, who also had "sat at the Lord’s feet, and heard his
word. But Martha was cumbered [Marg., Gr., “distracted”
about much serving; and she came up to him, and said,
Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to
serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. But the
Lord answered, and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou
art anxious and troubled about many things; but one
thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the good part,
which shall not be taken away from her.

a [The two shillings were about 34 cents: allowing tenfold for difference
in purchasing power, the deposit was about the same as $3.40 would be now.]
See note 1) on 5 120a.

a John 11:1. 6 (§ 101), “ Mary and her sister Martha . . . Now Jesus loved
Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.” 12:1, 2, 3 (§ 112), “ Jesus . . . came to
Bethany . . . they made him a supper there: and Martha served. . . .
Mary . . . took . . . and anointed the feet of J esus.”

b Luke 8:35 (5 55). Acts. 22:3, “I [Paul] am a Jew . . . brought up . . .
at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according to the strict manner of the law
of our fathers.”

202 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, T0 BETHANY. [§88

§88. THE DISCIPLES AGAIN TAUGHT HOW TO PRAY.

Judwa. (N0. 57.)
Luke 11:1-13.

AND it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain
place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his
disciples. And he said unto them, When ye pray, say,
“Father [Marg., some read, “Olir Father who art in heaven”], Hal-
lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come [Marg., some add,
“Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth ” . Give us day by
day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins: for we our-
selves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And
bring us not into temptation [Marg., some add, “ but deliver us
from the evil one ” (or, “from evil”)].

And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to him,
Friend, lend me three leaves: for a friend of mine is come
to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before
him; and he from within shall answer and say, Trouble
me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with
me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee? I say unto you,
Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his
friend, yet because of his bimportunity he will arise and
give him as many as he needeth. And I say unto you,
cAsk, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find;
knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one
that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to
him that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of

a Matt. 6:9, etc. (is 44) id. [The Lord’s prayer in sermon on the mount, more
than a year before this].
D See Luke 18:7, 8 (§ 103) [parable of the importunate widow and the unjust

judge], “. . . shall not God avenge his elect, who cry to him day and night,
and yet he is long sulfering over them ? . . . he will avenge them speedily.”
0 “Ask . . . seek . . . knock,” Matt. 7:7, 8 (§ 44) £d.—21:22(§ 115) [To the

disciples on cursing the fig tree], “all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in
prayer, believing, ye shall receive." James 1:5, 6. 1 John 3:22.

§88, §89] JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE. 203

you that is a father shall dhis son ask a loaf, and he give
him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give him a ser-
pent? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a
scorpion? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good
gifts unto your children, how much more shall your
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask
him?

§89. JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE. PRONOUNOES
WOES AGAINST THE PHARISEES.

Judcw. (No. 57.)

Luke 11:37-54.

Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to dine [Marg,,
Gr., “breakfast ”] with him: and he went in, and sat down to
meat. “And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that
he had not first bathed himself before dinner. And the
Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees beleanse the out-
side of the cup and of the platter; but your cinward part
is full of extortion and wickedness. Ye foolish ones, did
not he that made the outside make the inside also? How-
beit give for alms those things which are within; and
behold, all things are clean unto you.

But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue
and every herb, and pass over,justi‘ce and the love of God:
but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other
undone. Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love the chief

d Matt. 7:9—11 (§ 44) id. but for “give the Holy Spirit,” Matthew reads

“ give good things.”
a Mark 7:3 (§ 64), “The Pharisees, and all the, Jews, except they wash their
hands diligently, eat not . . . and when they come from the market-place,

except they bathe themselves they eat not: and many other things . . .
washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels.”

1) Matt. 23:25 (§ 122b), id. [compare the woes pronounced against the Phar-
isees and lawyers in both sections, both text and notes].

a See § 64. Titus 1:15.

204 FEAST on TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§89

seats in the synagogues, and the salutations in the market
places. Woe unto you! for ye are das the tombs which
appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not.

And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him,
Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. And he
said, Woe unto you lawyers also! fgr ye lade men with
burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not
the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto you! for
ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed
them. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of
your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build their
tombs. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send
unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they
shall kill and persecute; that the blood of all the prophets,
which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be
required of this generation; from the “blood of Abel unto
the blood of “Zachariah, who perished between the altar
and the sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall be re-
quired of this generation. Woe unto you lawyers! for ye
took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in your-
selves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.

And when he was come out from thence, the scribes
and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently,
and to provoke him to speak of many things; laying wait
for him, 9to catch something out of his mouth.

(1 Psa. 5:9, “ Their inward part is very wickedness: their throat isan open
sepulchre.”

6 Gen. 4:8, “ Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him."

f 2 Chro. 24:20, 21, “ Zachariah the son of J ehoiada the priest . . . said.

. . Thus saith God, . . . because ye have forsaken the LORD. he hath also
forsaken you. And they conspired against him, and stoned him with stones
at the commandment of the king in the court of the house of the LORD.”

a Mark 12:13 (§ 120a). “ they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of
the Herodians. that they might catch him in talk.”

§90] or HYPOCRISY AND WORLDLINESS. 205

§90. JESUS Discounsns UPON HYPOORISY AND WORLD-
LINESS.
Juda’a. (N0. 57.)
Luke 12:1-12.

IN the meantime when the many thousands of the mul-
titude were gathered together, insomuch that they trode
upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of
all, Beware ye of the “leaven of the Pharisees, which is-
hypocrisy. But there is bnothing covered up, that shall
not be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. Where-
fore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard
in the light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the
inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.
And I say unto you cmy friends, Be not afraid of them
that kill the body, and after that have no more that they
can do. But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear
him, who after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell
[Marg., Gr., “Gehenna ”] ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.
Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one of
them is forgotten in the sight of God. But the very hairs
of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more
value than many sparrows. And I say unto you, Every
one who shall dconfess me before men, him shall the Son
of man also confess before the angels of God: but he that
denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the
presence of the angels of God. And everyone who shall

a Mark 8:15 (§ 68), “ Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned one with another, saying, We
have no bread.”

1) Matt. 10:25, 26 (§ 59), “ If they have called the master of the house Beel-
zebub, how much more shall they call them of his household! Fear them
not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed: and
hid, that shall not be known.”

0 John 15:14, 15 (§136b) [to his disciples], “N 0 longer do I call you serv-
ants: . . . but I have called you friends.”

(I [Confess . . . deny] compare Matt. 10:32. 33 (§ 59). and Mark 8:38 (§ 70b).
2 Tim. 2:12, “if we shall deny him, he also will deny us.” 1 John 2:23.

206 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§91

speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven
him: but unto him that ‘blasphemeth against the Holy
Spirit it shall not be forgiven. And when they f bring you
before the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities,
be not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye
shall say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very
hour what ye ought to say.

§91. HE REFUSES TO DIVIDE AN INHERITANCE. THE
PARABLE on THE RICH MAN.

Judwa. (N0. 57.)
Luke 12:13-21.

AND one out of the multitude said unto him, Master, bid
my brother divide the inheritance with me. But he said
unto him, Man, who made “me a judge or a divider over
you? And he said unto them, bTake heed, and keep your-
selves from all covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth
not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.

And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground
of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: and he
reasoned within himself, saying, What shall I do, because
I have not where to bestow my fruits? And he said, This
will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater;
and there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. And
I will say to my soul, cSoul [Marga or “life s] thou hast

e [Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit] Matt. 12:31, 32 (§ 50a). 1 John 5:16.

f [Of answering when before rulers, etc.] Matt. 10:19 (§ 59), and Luke 21:14
(5 126b).

a John 18:36 (5 146), “ My kingdom is not of this world.”

I) 1 Tim. 6:7, 9, 10, “ they that are minded to be rich fall into temptation
and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown men in de-
struction and perdition. For the love of money isa root of all kinds of evil:
which some reaching after have been led astray from the faith, and have
pierced themselves through with many sorrows."

c Eccles. 11:9, “ Rejoice, 0 young man, in thy youth: . . . but know thou,
that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment.” 1 Cor. 15:33,
“ If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.“
James 5:1, 5.

§91,§92] PARABLE OF THE RICH MAN. 207

much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat,
drink, be merry. But God said unto him, Thou foolish
one, this night is thy “soul required of thee; and ‘the
things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? SO
is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is f not rich
toward God.

§92. FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS. PARABLE OF THE SERV-
ANTS WHO WAITED FOR THEIR LORD.

Judwa. (No. 57)
Luke 12:22—59.

AND he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto
you, “Be not anxious for your life [Marg., or, “soul ”] what
ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.
For the life is more than the food, and the body than the
raiment. Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither
reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and ”God
feedeth them: of how much more value are ye than the
birds! And which Of you by being anxious can add a
cubit unto the measure Of his life? If then ye are not able
to do even that which is least, why are ye anxious concern-
ing the rest? Consider the lilies, how they grow: they
toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, which today
is, and tO-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more

(1 J Ob‘27:8, “ What is the hope Of the hypocrite, though he hath gained,
when God taketh away his soul? ” Psa. 52:7. James 4:14.

e Psa. 39:6, “ He heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather
them.” Jer. 17:11.

1' Matt. 6:20 (6 44), “lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven.” Luke
12:33 (a 92), “ Make for yourselves purses which wax not Old, a treasure in the
heavens that faileth not.” 1 Tim. 6:17, 18, 19. James 2:5.

a [Of anxiety and God’s care, see same in] Matt. 6:25-33 (§ 44) [semen on
the mount.]

1) Job 38:41. Psa. 147:9, “He giveth to;the beast his food, and to the
young ravens which cry.”

208- FEAST or TABERNAC’LES, T0 BETHANY. [§92

shall he clothe you, 0 ye of little faith? And seek not ye
what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye
of doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of
the world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye
have need of these things. Howbeit seek ye his kingdom,
and these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little
flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the
kingdom. Sell that ye have, and give alms; "make for
yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the
heavens that faileth not, where no thief draweth near,
neither moth destroyeth. For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

dLet your loins be girded about, and “your lamps burn-
ing; and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their
lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that,
when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open
unto him. f Blessed are those servants, whom the lord
when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you,
that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to
meat, and shall come and serve them. And if he shall
come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find
them so, blessed are those servants. But know this, that
if the master of the house had known in what hour the
thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have
left his house to be broken through. Be ye also ready:
for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.

And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto
us, or even unto all? And the Lord said, Who then is the
faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his
household, to give them their portion of food in due
season? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he
cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you,

0 Matt. 6:20—33 (§ 44), “lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven.“

(1 Eph. 6:14. 1 Pet. 1:13, “ girding' up the loins of your mind."

6 Matt. 25:1—13 (§ 127) [the parable of the ten virgins].

f [Of faithful and evil servants waiting for their lord. compare] Matt.
24 :32-51 (§ 1260).

§92] PARABLE or THE SERVANTS. 209

that he will set him over all that he hath. But if that serv-
ant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming;
and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maid-
servants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; the lord
of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not,
and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him
asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful.
And that servant, who knew his lord’s will, and made not
ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with
many stripes; but he 9that knew not, and did things
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And
to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be
required: and to Whom they commit much, of him will
they ask the more.

I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what do I desire,
if it is already kindled? But I have a baptism to be bap-
tized with; and how am I straitened till it be accom-
plished! "Think ye that I am come to give peace in the
earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: for there
shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three. They shall be di-
vided, father against son, and “son against father;
mother against daughter, and d a u gh te r a g ain st h e r
mo t h e r ; mother in law against her daughter in law, and
daughter in law against her mother in law.

And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see "a cloud
rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a
shower; and so it cometh to pass. And when ye see a
south wind blowing, ye say, There will be a scorching heat;
and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to

g Lev. 5:17, “ If a soul sin, and commit any of these things which are for-
bidden to be done by the commandments of the LORD: though he wist it
not, yet is he guilty, and shall bear his iniquity.” 1 Tim. 1:12, 13, “ though I
was . . . a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: howbeit I obtained
mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.”

it Matt. 10:34 (5 59) [not peace but a sword]. hh Mic. 7:6.

1 Matt. 16:1, 2 (5 67) [on forecasting the weather].

14

210 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, To BETHANY. [§93

interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how is
it that ye know not how to interpret this time? And why
even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? For as
thou art going with thine “adversary before the magistrate,
’on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he
drag thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee
to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison. I
say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou have paid the very last mite.

§93. SLAUGHTER OF CERTAIN GALILEANS. PARABLE OF
THE BARREN FIG TREE. A WOMAN HEALED ON
THE SABBATH. PARABLES OF THE MUSTARD SEED
AND LEAVEN.
Judaza. (No. 57.)
Lukel3zl—21.

Now there were some present at that very season who
told him of the Galileeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled
with their sacrifices. And he answered and said unto
them, Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above
all the Galilmans, because they have suffered these things P
I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like
manner perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower
in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were
ofienders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? I
tell you Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.

BARREN FIG TREE.

And he spake this parable: “A certain man had a fig

k Prov. 25:8. Matt. 5:25 (5 44), “ Agree with thine adversary quickly,”ete.

Z See Psa. 32:6. Isa. 55:6.

a Isa. 5:1-7 [parable of the vineyard that produced no fruit. “ the vine-
yard of the Lord of hosts ” which was], “ the house of Israel, and the men
of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, and behold
oppression: for righteousness, but behold a cry.“ Matt. 21:18. 19 (§114a) [of
the barren fig tree which Jesus cursed].

§93] OF THE BARREN FIG TREE. 211

tree planted in his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit
thereon, and found none. And he said unto the vine-
dresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on
this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also
cumber the ground? And he answering saith unto him,
Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it,
and dung it: and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if
not, thou shalt cut it down.

And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the
sabbath day. And behold, a woman who had a spirit of
infirmity eighteen years; and she was bowed together, and
could in no wise lift herself up. And when Jesus saw her,
he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from
thine infirmity. And he laid his hands upon her: and im-
mediately she was made straight, and glorified God. And
the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation
because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and
said to the multitude, bThere are six days in which men
ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed,
and not °on the day of the sabbath. But the Lord
answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one
of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the
stall, and lead him away to watering? And ought not
this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan
had bound, 10, these eighteen years, to have been loosed
from this bond on the day of the sabbath? And as he
said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame:
and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things
that were done by him.

GRAIN OF MUSTARD SEED. (See §53.)

He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God
like? and whereunto shall I liken it? It is like unto “a

b Exod. 20:9.

6 Matt. 12:10 (5 41) [healing on the sabbath], also Luke 14:3-6 (§ 96).

d [The parables of the grain of mustard seed and of leaven in meal are
given again in Matt. 13:3163 (S 53).]

212 FEAST 0F TABERNACLES, TO 'BETHANY. [§94

grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into
his own garden; and it grew, and became a tree; and the
birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof.

LEAVEN IN MEAL. (See §53.)

And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the king-
dom of God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three measures [Marg. The word in the Greek
denotes the Hebrew, Seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half.]
of meal, till it was all leavened.

§94. JESUS IN JERUSALEM AT THE FESTIVAL OF THE
DEDICATION. HE RETIRES TO BETHABARA.

Beyond Jordan. (Nos. 58 and 59.) Dee, A.D. 2.9.
John 10:22—42.

AND it was “the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem:
it was winter; and Jesus was walking in the temple in
bSolomon’s porch. The Jews therefore came round about
him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in
suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus
answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: °the works
that I do in my Father’s name, these bear witness of me.
But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. “My
sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow
me: and I give unto them eternal life; and “they shall
never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my
hand. My Father, who hath given them unto me, is
greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of

a [This feast was a yearly commemoration of the cleansing and rededica-
tion of the temple, when polluted by Antiochus Epiphanes, about 165 B.C.]

b “ Solomon’s porch,” Acts 3:11 and 5:12.

0 John 5:36 (§ 39). (1 John 10:4. 14 (§ 84).

6 John 6:37-39 (§ 63), “ this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that
which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the
last day.”

§94] AT FEAST or DEDICATION. 213

tne Father’s hand. I and the Father are one. The Jews
"took up stones again to stone him. Jesus answered them,
Many good works have I shewed you from the Father;
for which of those works do ye stone me? The Jews
answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for
blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, 9makest
thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in
your law, "I said, Ye are gods? If he called them
gods, ‘unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture
cannot be broken), say ye of him, l’whom the Father sanc-
tified [Marg., or “ consecrated ”] and sent into the WOI‘ld, Thou
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? If I
do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if I
do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works:
that ye may know and understand that the Father is in
me, and I in the Father. They sought again to take him:
and he went forth out of their hand.

And he went away again beyond Jordan into the place
1where John was at the first baptizing; and there he
abode. And many came unto him; and they said, John
indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake
of this man were true. And many believed on him there.

f John 8:58, 59 (§ 83), “ Jesus said, . . . Before Abraham was born, I am.
They took up stones therefore to cast at him.”

g John 5:18 (§ 39), “ the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not
only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself
equal with God.” See note a, § 171.

h Psa. 82:1,6 [The psalmist is exhorting judges called “gods” as repre-
senting God’s judicial sovereignty, Rom. 13:4], “God standeth in the con-
gregation of the mighty: he judgeth among the gods. . . . I have said, Ye
are gods: and all of you are children of the Most High.”

i Rom. 13:1, “there is no power but of God: and the powers that be are
ordained of God. Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the
ordinance of God.” '

R John 6:27 (§ 63), “the Son of man . . . for him the Father, even God,
hath sealed.” 17:19—21 (§ 137), “for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they
themselves also may be sanctified in truth.”

1 John 1:28 (§ 19), “ Bethany beyond Jordan [or Bethabara], where John
was baptizing.”

214 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§95a

§95a. OUR LORD JOURNEYS TOWARD JERUSALEM.

Perm. (No.60.)
Matt. 19:12), 2. Mark 10:12). Luke 13:22.

”AND ”Jesus 1came [’cometh] 1”into the borders of
J udaea, 2and Mbeyond Jordan; and 1great ”multitudes
9come together unto him again, “and ‘followed him: and
he healed them there, 9and, as he was wont, he taught
them again. 3And he went on his way through cities and
villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem.

§95b. HE TEACHES ON THE WAY, AND IS WARNED
AGAINST HEROD.

Perea. (No. 60.)
Luke 13:23-35.

AND one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are
saved? And he said unto them, “Strive to enter in by the
narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter
in, and shall not be able. bWhen once the master of the
house is risen up, and chath shut to the door, and ye
begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying,
”’Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I
know you not whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say,
We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst
teach in our streets; and he shall say, “I tell you, I know

a Matt. 7:13 (§ 44) [sermon on the mount], “ Enter ye in by the narrow
gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction,
and many are they that enter in thereby. For narrow is the gate, and
straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it.”

Z) See Psa. 32: 5, 6. Isa. 55:6, “Seek ye the LORD while he may be found,
call ye upon him while he is near.”

0 Matt. 15:10 (§ 64) [Parable of the virgins].

d Luke 6:46 (§ 44), “ Why call ye me, Lord. Lord, and do not the things
which I say?”

3 Matt. 7:22, 23 (5 44) [sermon on the mount].

§95b] WARNED AGAINST HEROD. 215

not whence ye are; fdepart from me, all ye workers
of iniquity. There shall be 9the weeping and gnashing
of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and
Jacob, and all the prOphets, in the kingdom of God, and
yourselves cast forth without. And they shall come from
the east and west, and from the north and south, and
shall sit down in the kingdom of God. And behold,
there are "last who shall be first, and there are first who
shall be last. i

In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying
to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain
kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and say to that
fox, Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures to-day
and to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected. [Marg.,
or, “I end my course.”] HOWbeit I must go on my way
to-day and to-morrow and the day following: for it cannot
be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. ‘0 Jerusalem,
Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them
that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered
thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own
brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, "your
house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye
shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord.

1‘ Psa. 6:8 id. Matt. 25:31, 41 (§ 128) [scene of the last judgment].

9 [Jews and others at judgment “ weeping and gnashing of teeth.”] Matt.
8:11. 12 (§ 45), and 13:41, 42 (§ 53), and 21:51 (§ 1260).

h “ Last first,” etc. Matt. 19:30 (§ 106a) and 20:16 (§ 106b).

1' [Similar, and some think, the same lamentations over J erusalem.]
Matt. 23:37-39 (§ 1221)) [Compare text and notes].

79. Lev. 26:21, 31, 32. Psa. 69:25. Isa. 1:7. Dan. 9:26, 27. Micah 3:12, “J eru-
salem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as the high places
of the forest.”

216 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§96

§96. JESUS DINES WITH A PHARISEE ON THE SABBATH.
HEALs A MAN WITH DROPSY. PARABLE OF THE
GREAT SUPPER.
Perea. (No. 60.)
Luke 14:1—24.

AND it came to pass, when he went into the house of
one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat
bread, that they were watching him. And behold, there
was before him a certain man who had the dropsy. And
Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees,
saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not? But
they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him,
and let him go. And he said unto them, Which of you
shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not
straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? And they
could not answer again unto these things.

And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden,
when he marked how they chose out the chief seats;
saying unto them, bWhen thou art bidden of any man to a
marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply
a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him, and
he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give
this man place: and then thou shalt begin with shame to
take the lowest place. But when thou art bidden, go and
sit down in the lowest place; that when he that hath bid-
den thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher;
then shalt thou have glory in the presence of all that sit
at meat with thee. For every one ”that exalteth himself

0. Matt. 12:10, etc. (§ 41) and Luke 13:14, 15 (§ 93) [healing on the sabbath].

b Prov. 25:6, 7, “Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and
stand not in the place of great men: for better it. is that it be said unto thee,
Come up hither: than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of
the prince whom thine eyes have seen.“

0 Matt. 23:12 (5122a), id. Luke 18:14 (§ 103), id. J ob @339. Psa. 18:27. Prov.
29:23. 1 Pet. 5:5, 6, “ God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the hum-
ble [James 4:6]. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of
God, that he may exalt you in due time.”

§96] or THE GREAT SUPPER. 217

shall be humbled; and he that humbleth himself shall be
exalted.

And he said to him also that had bidden him, When
thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor
thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours; lest
haply they also bid thee again,“ and a recompense be made
thee. But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the
maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt be blessed ;be--
cause they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for
thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection of the just.

And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard
these things, he said unto him, dBlessed is he that shall
eat bread in the kingdom of God. But he said unto him,
eA certain man made a great supper: and he bade many:
and he sent forth his servant at supper time to say to them
that were hidden, Come: for all things are now ready.
And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The
first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must
needs go out and see it: I pray thee have me excused.
And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I
go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And
another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot
come. And the servant came, and told his lord these
things. Then the master of the house being angry said
to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of
the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind
and lame. And the servant said, Lord, what thou didst
command is done, and yet there is room. And the Lord
said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges,
and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled.

at Rev. 19:9, “ Blessed are they who are hidden to the marriage supper of
the Lamb.”

6 Matt. 22:2-14 (Q 119) [A similar parable—the parable of the marriage of
the king’s son, showing the rejection of the Jews and the calling of the
Gentiles].

218 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§97

For I say unto you, that f none of. those men that were
hidden shall taste of my supper.

§97. WHAT IS REQUIRED or CHRIsr’s DISCIPLES.

Perea. (No. 60.)
Luke 14:25—35.

NOW there went with him great multitudes: and he
turned, and said unto them, If any man cometh unto me,
and “hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife,
and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own
life also, he cannot be my disciple. Whosoever doth not
bbear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my
disciple. For who of you, desiring to build a tower, doth
not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have
wherewith to complete it? Lest haply, when he hath laid
a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold
begin to mock him, saying, This man began to build, and
was not able to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to
encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and
take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet
him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? Or
else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an
embassage, and asketh conditions of peace? So therefore
whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that he
hath, cannot be my disciple. °Salt therefore is good: but

1' Matt. 21:43 (§ 118) [To the J ews]. “ The kingdom of God shall be taken
away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits
thereof.” Acts 13:45, 46 [Paul turning from the Jews to the Gentiles].

a Matt. 10:37 (§ 59), “He that loveth father or mother more than me is
not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is
not worthy of me. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me.
is not worthy of me.”

I) See on a above. Matt. 16:24 (§ 70h).

0 Matt. 5:13 (§ 44), “Ye are the salt of the earth.” etc. Mark 9:49, 50,
(§ 75a), “Every one shall be salted with fire. Salt is good: but if the salt
have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves,
and be at peace one with another." 001. 4:6.

§97, §98] PARABLES AND TEACHINGS. 219

if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be
seasoned? It is fit neither for the land nor for the dung-
hill: men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.

§98. PARABLES AND TEACHINGS.

Perm. (Nb. 60.)
Luke 15:1—32.

NOW all “the publicans and sinners were drawing near
unto him for to hear him. And both the Pharisees and
the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners,
and beateth with them.

THE LOST SHEEP.
15:3-7.
And he spake unto them this parable, saying, ”What

man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one
of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilder-
ness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it?
And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders;
rejoicing. And when hecometh home, he calleth together
his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice
with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say
unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over
one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine
righteous persons, that need no repentance.

THE LOST PIECE OF SILVER.
15:8-10.
Or what woman having ten pieces [Marg., Gr., “drachma,”
a coin worth about eight pence] Of silver, If she 1086 one piece,

doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek dili-

a Matt. 9:10 (5 37).

b Acts 11:1. 3, 18. Gal. 2:11, 12, [Peter] “ Did eat with the Gentiles.”

c Matt. 18:12—14 (55 75b) [Parable of the lost sheep. The parable in Matthew
represents a brother whofihas strayed into the paths of sin: while that in Luke
is concerned with a lost sheep, as the publicans and sinners were considered
to be.-—Gardiner]. Matthew adds, “ Even so it is not the will of your Father
who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.”

220 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§98

gently until she find it? And when she hath found it,
she calleth together her friends and neighbours, saying,
Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece which I had
lost. Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence
of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.

THE PRODIGAL SON.
15:11—32.

And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the
younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the
portion of thy [Marg., Gr., “the "] substance that falleth to me.
And he divided unto them his living. And not many days
after the younger son gathered all together, and took his
journey into a far country; and there he wasted his sub-
stance with riotous living. And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began
to be in want. And he went and joined himself to one of
the citizens of that country; and he sent him into his
fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his
belly With the husks [Marg., Gr., “the pods of the carob tree “]
that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. But
when he came to himself he said, How many hired serv-
ants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I
perish here with hunger! I will arise and go to my father,
and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against
heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be
called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants.
And he arose, and came to his father. dBut While he was
yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with com-
passion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him
[Marg., Gr., “kissed him much ” . And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and ‘in thy sight: I

d Eph. 2:13, 1'7, “ Now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are made
nigh in the blood of Christ, . . . he came and preached peace to you that
were far off, and peace to them that were nigh."

e Pea. 51:4, “Against thee, thee only. have I sinned, and done this evil in
thy sight.”

§98, §99a] THE PRODIGAL SON. 221

am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father
said to his servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and
put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on
his feet: and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us
eat, and make merry: for this f my son was dead, and is
alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began
to be merry. Now his elder son was in the field: and as
he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and
dancing. And he called to him one of the servants, and
inquired what these things might be. And he said unto
him, Thy brother has come; and thy father hath killed the
fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
But he was angry, and would not go in: and his father
came out, and intreated him. But he answered and said
to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I
never transgressed a commandment of thine: and yet thou
never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my
friends: but when this thy son came, who hath devoured
thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted
calf. And he said unto him, Son [Marg., Gr., “child”], thou
art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. But it
was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother
was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.

§99a. THE PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD.

Perea. (N0. 60.)
Luke 16:1—8.

AND he said also unto the disciples, There was a cer-
tain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was
accused unto him that he was wasting his goods. And he
called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of
thee? render the account of thy stewardship: for thou

f Eph. 2:1, “ You did he quicken, when ye were dead through your tres-
passes and sins.” 5:14. Rev. 3:1.

222 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§99b

canst be no longer steward. And the steward said within
himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away
the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to
beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when
I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into
their houses. And calling to him each one of his lord’s
debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto
my lord? And he said, “A hundred measures of oil. And
he said unto him, Take thy bond, and sit down quickly
and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how much
owest thou? And he said, A hundred bmeasures of wheat.
He saith unto him, Take thy bond, and write fourscore.
And his lord commended the unrighteous steward because
he had done wisely: for the sons of this world are for
their own generation wiser than ”the sons of the light.

§99b. THE RIGHT USE on RICHEs.

Luke 16:9-13.

AND I say unto you, “Make to yourselves friends by
means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it
shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal taber-
nacles. bHe that is faithful in a very little is faithful also
in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very little is

699a. a [The Hebrew “ bath” was about seven gallons and four pints]
See Ezek. 45:10, 11, 14.

b [The Hebrew “ cor ” was probably about eight bushels.] See Ezek.
45:14.

6 John 12:36 (6 124). Eph. 5:8, “ Ye were once darkness. but are now light
in the Lord: walk as children of light.” 1 Thess. 5:5.

59%. a Dan. 4:27. Matt. 6:19 (§ 44); 19:16, 21 (§ 106a). 1 Tim. 6:17, 19, “ Charge
them that are rich in this present world, that they be not highminded, nor
nave their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us
richly all things to enjoy: that they do good, that they be rich in good works,
that they be ready to distribute. willing to communicate: laying up in store
for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may
lay hold on the life which is life indeed."

1) [words of approval] Matt. 25:21 (§ 127) [parable of the talents]. Luke
19:17 (5 111) [parable of the pounds].

§99b, §990] DIvEs AND LAZARUS. 223

unrighteous also in much. If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to
your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another’s, who will give you that
which is your own? “No servant can serve two masters:
for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else
he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot
serve God and mammon.

JESUS REPROVES THE PHARISEES.
16:14—18.

And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard
all these things; and they scoffed at him. And he said
unto them, Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight
of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is
“exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of
God. ‘The law and the prophets were until John: from
that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached,
and every man entereth violently into it. f But it is easier
for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of
the law to fall. 9Every one that putteth away his wife,
and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that
marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth
adultery.

§99c. THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS.

Luke 16:19—31.

Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed
in purple and fine linen, faring sumptuously every day:

c Matt. 6:24 (§ 44), id.

d 1 Sam. 16:7, “ The LORD seeth not as man seeth: for man looketh on the
outward appearance, but the LORD looketh on the heart.”

e Matt. 4:17 (§ 28), 11:12, 13 (§ 47).

f Matt. 5:18 (5 44), “ Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle
shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.”
1 Pet. 1:24, 25.

a Mark 10:11 (5104) id. [see 6104 on divorce]. 1 Cor. 7:10, 11.

224 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [£5990

and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate,
full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that
fell from the rich man’s table; yea, even the dogs came
and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beg-
gar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into
Abraham’s bosom: and the rich man also died, and was
buried. And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in tor-
ments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his
bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip
of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for “I am in
anguish in this flame. But Abraham said, Son, bremem-
ber that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things,
and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he
is comforted, and thou art in anguish. And beside all
this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that
they who would pass from hence to you may not be able,
and that none may cross over from thence to us. And
he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest
send him to my father’s house; for I have five brethren;
that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into
this place of torment. But Abraham saith, They have
‘Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. And he
said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from
the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If
they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they
be persuaded, dif one rise from the dead.

a Isa. 66.24. Mark 9:43, etc. (§ 75a).

1) Job 21:7, 13. Luke 6:24 (5 44). “ woe unto you that are rich! for ye have
received your consolation ” [“ they have received their reward,” Matt. 6:2, 5,
16 (s 44) ].

c Isa. 8:20 and 34:16. John 5:39—45 (§ 39), “if ye believed Moses, ye would be-
lieve me: for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall
ye believe my words ? ” Acts 15:21 and 17:11.

a John 12:9, etc. (5 112) [The Jews tried to kill Lazarus after he was raised
from the dead].

§100] or FAITH AND HUMILITY. 225

§100. THE POWER or FAITH, AND DUTY or HUMILITY.

Perm. (No. 60.)
Luke 17:1—10.

AND he said unto his disciples, “It is impossible but
that occasions of stumbling should come: but woe unto
him, through whom they come! It were well for him if a
millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown
into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these
little ones to stumble. Take heed to yourselves: bif thy
brother sin, crebuke him; and ifhe repent, forgive him.
And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and
seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou
shalt forgive him. And the apostles said unto the Lord,
Increase our faith. And the Lord said, If ye had faith as
“'2. grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine
tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea;
and it would obey you. But who is there of you, having
a servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto
him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway
and sit down to meat; and will not rather say unto him,
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and
‘serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward
thou shalt eat and drink? Doth he thank the servant
because he did the things that were commanded? Even
so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are

a Matt. 18:7, 8 (§ 75a), id. 1 Cor. 11:19.

b See Matt. 18:15, 21 (§ 75b) [and parable in the same section].

0 Lev. 19:17. Prov. 17:10, “ A reproof entereth more into a wise man, than
an hundred stripes into a fool.” Jam. 5:19.

d Matt. 17:19, 20 (§ 72), “If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
shall say unto this mountain [probably Hermon], Remove hence,” etc. 21:21
(§ 115), “ If ye have faith. and doubt not . . . even if ye shall say unto this
mountain [Mount of Olives]. Be thou taken up,” etc.

6 Luke 12:37 (5 92).

15

226 FEAST or TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§101

commanded you, say, We are f unprofitable servants; we
have done that which it was our duty to do.

§101. THE RESURRECTION or Lazanus, AND consn.
QUENT ACTION on THE J EWS.

Bethany. (N0. 61.) Jerusalem and F47hraz’m. (No. 62.)
John 11:1—54.

NOW a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of
the village of “Mary and her sister Martha. And it was
”that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was
sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord,
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But when Jesus
heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but “for
the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified
thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and
Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he
abode at that time two days in the place where he was.
Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into
Judaea again. The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the
Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou
thither again? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve
hours in the day? “If a man walk in the day, he stum-
bleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. But
if a man ‘walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the
light is not in him. These things spake he: and after

f Job 22:2, 3, “ Can a man be profitable unto God? ” 35:7. Rom. 11:35. “ who
hath first given to him [the Lord] and it shall be recompensed unto him
again? for of him, and through him, and unto him, are all things. To him
be the glory for ever. Amen.”

0 Luke 10:38, 39 (§ 87) [Jesus at the house of Martha and Mary].

1) Matt. 26:6—13, etc. (§ 112) [Feast at Bethany. Account of Mary’s anoint-
ing Jesus’ feet].

c John 9:3 (§ 84) [of the man born blind]. “ neither did this man sin, nor
his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him."
See on n below. (1 John 9:4 (8 849.

0 John 12:85 ($124).

§101] THE RAISING OF LAZARUS. 22'?

this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen
f asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen
asleep, he will recover. Now Jesus had spoken of his
death: but they thought that he spake of taking rest in
sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly,
Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes. that I was
not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let
us go unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called Didy-
mus [Marg., that is, “Twin r], said unto his fellow-disciples,
Let us go, that we may die with him.

So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the
tomb four days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, about 9fifteen furlongs off; and many of the
Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them con-
cerning their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard
that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still
sat in the house. Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. And
even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of God,
God will give thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother
shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he
shall rise again "in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus
said unto her, ‘I am the resurrection, and "the life: he that
believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live: and
whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die.
Believest thou this? She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I

1' Dent. 31:16, “ The LORD said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt sleep with
thy Fathers” [sleep meaning death]. Dan. 12:2. Matt. 9:24 (9 56) [of J airus’
daughter]; 27:52 (9 156). Acts 7:59, 60 [of Stephen]; 13:36 [of David]. 1 Cor.
11:30 and 15:18, 51. g [that is, about two miles.]

h Luke 14:14 (5 96), “ resurrection of the just.” John 5:28, 29 (§ 39), “the
hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and
shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life;
and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment.”

1 John 5:21 (9 39), and 6:39-44 (5 63), “ N 0 man can come to me, except the
Father that sent me draw him: and I will raise him up in the last day.”

It John 1:4 (5 1) [of the Word], “ In him was life : and the life was the light
of men.” 3:36 (§ 25): 6:35 (5 63); 14:6 (5 1360.). Col. 3:4. 1 John 1:10, 11.

228 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, '1‘0 BETHANY. [§101

have believed that ’thou art the Christ, the Son of God,
even he that cometh into the world. And when she had
said this, she went away, and called Mary her sister
secretly, saying, The Master is here, and calleth thee.
And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto
him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but
was still in the place where Martha met him.) The Jews
then who were with her in the house, and were comforting
her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and
went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto
the tomb to weep there. Mary therefore, when she came
where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, say-
ing unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother
had not died. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping,
and the Jews also weeping who came with her, he groaned
in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye
laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see.
”‘Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said, Behold how he
loved him! But some of them said, Could not this man,
who opened the eyes of him ”that was blind, have caused
that this man also should not die? Jesus therefore again
groaning in himself, cometh to the tomb. N ow it was a
cave, and a stone lay against [Marg., or, “upon ” it. Jesus
saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. Jesus saith
unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst,
thou shouldest see °the glory of God? So they took away
the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father,
I thank thee that thou heardest me. And I knew that

1 [Other declarations of Jesus’ Messiahship.] John 1:41 (§ 20) [by Andrew];
1:49 (§ 21) [by Philip]; 4:25, 42 (§ 27) [by the Samaritan converts]. Luke 4:41
(5 34) [by the demons]. Matt. 16:6 (5 70a) [by Simon Peter]. Acts 9:20. 1 John
4:15 and 5:5. Heb. 1:1, 5.

m Luke 19:41 (§ 113) [Jesus wept over Jerusalem].

n John 9:6 (§ 84) [The blind man at the pool of Siloam].

0 See on 0 above.

§101] THE RAISING or LAZARUS. 2-29

thou hearest me always: but because of the multitude
which standeth around I said it, that they may believe
that thou didst send me. And when he had thus spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that
was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-
clothes; and his face was bound about with Pa napkin.
Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

YMany therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary and
beheld that which he did, believed on him. But some of
them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things
which Jesus had done.

’The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered
a council, and said, “What do we? for this man doeth
many signs. If we let him thus alone, all men will
believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away
both our place and our nation. But a certain one of
them, ‘Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto
them, Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that
it is expedient for you that one man should die for the
people, and that the whole nation perish not. Now this
he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he
prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation; and “not
for the nation only, but that he might also ”gather together
into one the children of God that are scattered abroad.
So from that day forth they took counsel that they might
put him to death.

1) See John 20:7 (§ 163).

q “ Many believe.” John 2:23 (9 23); 10:39, 42 (§ 94) ; 12:11, 18 (§ 112).

r Psa. 2:2, “ The rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and
against his Anointed.” Matt. 26:3 (§ 129b).

8 John 12:19 (§ 113), “ The Pharisees . . . said among themselves . . .
Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo the world is gone after him.” See Acts
4:5, 6.

t Luke 3:2 (§ 16). John 18:14 ($141). Acts 4:5, 6.

u Isa. 49:6 [Of Christ, sent to Jews and Gentiles], “ It is a light thing that
thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to restore
the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles that
thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.” 1 John 2:1, 2.

v John 10:16 (a 84).

230 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§102

Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews,
but departed thence into the country near to the wilder-
ness, into a city called ”Ephraim; and there he tarried with
the disciples.

§102. THE COMING on CHRrsr’s KINGDOM. SUDDEN
AND UNEXPECTED.

Judcm (‘2). (No. 63.)
Luke 17:20—37.

AND being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God cometh, he answered them and said, “The kingdom
of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they
say, Lo, here! or, There! for 10, the kingdom of God is
Within you [Marg., or “in the midst of you”].

And he Said unto the disciples, ‘The days will come,
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of
man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to you,
°Lo, there! Lo, here! go not away, nor follow after them :
for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part
under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven;
so shall the Son of man be in his day. But first must he
sufier many things and be rejected of this generation.
And as it came to pass in the days of dNoah, even so shall
it be also in the days of the Son of man. They ate, they
drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until
the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came,
and destroyed them all. Likewise even as it came to pass
in the days of “Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought,
they sold, they planted, they builded; but in the day that

w See 2 Chron. 13:19.

a Rom. 14:17., “ The kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but
righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.”

b See Matt. 9:15 (§ 38) [To J ohn‘s disciples], “ the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken away from them.”

0 Matt. 24:23, etc. (§ 126b) [Of false christs. Compare entire section].

«.1 Gen. 7. 8 Gen. 19.

§102, §103] on THE IMPOBTUNA'IE WIDOW. 231

Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone
from heaven, and destroyed them all: after the same man-
ner shall it be in the day that the Son of man I is revealed.
In that day, he who shall be on the housetop, and his goods
in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and
let him that is in the field likewise not return back. Re-
member Lot’s 9 wife. Whosoever shall seek to gain his
"life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his life shall
preserve it. I say unto you, In that night there shall be
two men on one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left. There shall be two women grinding together;
the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. And
they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said
unto them, Where the body is, thither will the eagles
[Marg., or “vultures ” also be gathered together.

§103. PARABLE OF THE IMPORTUNATE WIDow. OF THE
PHARISEE AND PUBLICAN.

Judaaa (?). (No. 63.)
Luke 18:1—14.

AND he spake a parable unto them to the end that they
ought “always to pray, and not to faint; saying, There was
in a city a judge, who feared not God, and regarded not
man: and there was a widow in that city; and she came
oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
And he would not for a while: but afterward he said
within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man:
yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her,
lest she wear me out by her continual coming. And the

f 2 Thess. 1:7—9, “ at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with
the angels of his power in flaming fire.”

9 Gen. 19:26. ‘

h [Saving and losing life], Matt. 10:39 (§ 59); 16:2, 5 (§ 70b); John 12:25 @124).

a Luke 11:5-8 (§ 88) [Disciples again taught to pray. Importunity urged;
midnight caller]. Rom. 12:12, “ continuing steadfastly in prayer.” Eph.
6:18. Col. 4:2. 1 These. 5:17, " Pray without ceasing.”

232 FEAST or TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§104

Lord said, Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. And
shall not God bavenge his elect, who cry to him day and
night, and yet he is longsuffering over them? I say unto
you, that he ‘will avenge them speedily. Howbeit when
the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?

And he spake also this parable unto certain who trusted
in themselves that they were righteous, and set all others
at nought: Two men went up into the temple to pray;
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Phari-
see stood and prayed thus with himself: “’God, I thank
thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice
in the week; I give tithes of all that I get. But the
publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying,
God, be merciful to me a [Marg., or, “the ] sinner. I say
unto you, This man went down to his house justified
rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself
shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be
‘exalted.

§104. INSTRUCTIONS CONCERNING Drvoncn.

Farm. (No. 64.) (Going South.)
Matt. 19:3-12. Mark 10:2-12.

’ 'AND there came unto him Pharisees, ‘trying him,
1 ”and ”asked him, ‘saying, 1 ’Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife [’trying him] 1for every cause? ‘ ”And he
answered and said ”unto them, What did Moses command

b Rev. 6:9. 10 [Souls under the altar crying that their blood be avenged].

c 2 Pet. 3:8. 9.

d Isa. 1:15. “ When ye spread forth your hands. I will hide mine eyes from
you: yea. when ye make many prayers I will not hear." Rev. 3:17.

«3 Matt. 23:12 (9 122a). (11. Luke 14:11(§96). id. 1 Pet. 5:5. 6. Jam. 4:6.

§104] CONCERNING DIVORCE. 233

you? And they said, “Moses sufiered to write a bill of
divorcement, and to put her away. But Jesus said unto
them, 1Have ye not read, that bhe who made them from
the beginning “of the creation, 1made them m ale and
f e m 3.1 e, and said [2(For your hardness of heart) he (wrote) you (this
commandment.) But from the beginning (of the creation), Male an (1
female made he them], 1 2"For this cause shall a
man leave his father and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife; dand the twain shall be-
come one flesh? so that they are no more twain, but
one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder. 1They say unto him, Why then did
Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put
her away? He saith unto them, Moses 1 2for your hardness
of heart 2wrote this commandment 5and 1suffered you to put
away your wives; but from the beginning it hath not been
so. And I say unto you, ‘Whosoever shall put away his
wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another,
committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she
is put away committeth adultery.

2And in the house the disciples asked him again of this
matter. And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put
away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery
against her: and if she herself shall put away her husband,
and marry another, she committeth adultery. lThe dis-
ciples say unto him, f If the case of the man is so with his

a Dcut. 24:1 [Moses’ law of divorce]. Matt. 5:31 (§ 44) [Sermon on the
mount]. “ It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife let him give
her a writing of divorcement: but I say unto you, that every one that put-
teth away his wife saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adula
teress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth
adultery.”

1) Gen. 1:27, “ God created man in his own image.” 5:2, “Male and female
created he them.” Mal. 2:14, 15.

0 Gen. 2:24 and Eph. 5:31, id. [Quoted by Paul to show that], “So ought
husbands also to love their own wives as their own bodies . . . even as
Christ also the church: because we are members of his body.”

(1 1 Cor. 6:16.

a See Luke 16:18 (é 99a), id. 1 Cor. 7:10. 11. f Prov. 21:19.

234 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§105

wife, it is not expedient to marry. But he said unto
them, ”All men cannot receive this saying, but they to
whom it is given. For there are eunuchs, that were so
born from their mothers’ womb: and there are eunuchs,
that were made eunuchs by men: and there are 1eunuchs,
that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s
sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.

§105. CHRIST BLESSING LITTLE CHILDREN.
Perm. (No. 64.) (Going South.)

Matt. 19:13-15. Mark 10:13—16. Luke 18:15-17.

2 8AN D they were bringing [lThen were there brought]
1“unto him 1 1little children [1a1so their babes], 111that he
should 11ay his hands on them [1 1"touch them] and pray, 1but
when [1 ”and] 111the disciples 1 saw it, they 111rebuked
them. But 1when 111Jesus 1saw it, he was moved with
indignation, and 3called them unto him, 1‘and 1 1said 1unto
them [1saying] 1 1"Suffer the little children 1 1to come unto
me; 1 11and 1 1 3forbid them not [1to come unto me]: for “to such
belongeth the kingdom of 1 11God [1heaven]. 1 8Verily I say
unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. ’And
he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his
hands upon them [1And he laid his hands on them]; 1and de-
parted thence.

a See 1 Cor. 7:2. 7-9, 17.

h See 1 Cor. 7:26, 32, 34, and 9:5, 15.

a Matt. 18:143 (§ 75a) [The disciples to Jesus], 1‘ Who then is greatest in the
kingdom of heaven ? And he called to him a little child, and set him in the
midst of them, and said,Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become
as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven."
1 Cor. 14:20. 1 Pet. 2:2.

§106a] THE RICH YOUNG RULER. 235

§106a. THE RICH YOUNG RULER. DISCOURSE UPON
RICHEs.

Perm. (No. 64.) (Going South.)
Matt. 19:16-30. Mark 10:17-31. Luke 18:18-30.

”’AND “as he was going forth into the way, lbehold,
'there ran one 3a certain ruler [‘one came] 1”to him, 2and
kneeled to him, 1 ”and 2 3asked him, 3saying [‘said], “Good
”3Master, “What 1good thing 123shall I do 12that I may
[’to] “inherit [‘have] 1”eternal life? And 23Jesus [‘he]
123said unto him, “Why callest thou me good? none is
gOOd, save 0118, even GOd [lWhy askest thou me concerning that
which is good? One there is who is good]: Jlbut if thou wouldest
enter into life, keep the commandments. He saith unto
him, Which? And Jesus said, ”Thou knowest the com-
mandments, ”Do [‘Thou shalt] 1“not kill, ”Do [‘Thou
shalt] 128not commit adultery [3Do not kill], 23Do
[’Thou shalt] 1”not steal, ”Do [’Thou shalt] 123not
bear false Witness, ”Do not defraud, 123Hon-
our °thy father and 1thy 123moth er; 1and, Thou
shalt love dthy neighbour as thyself. The
young man saith [”And he said] 1“unto him, 2Master,
1 2 3all these things have I observed 2 3from my youth
’up. 1What lack I yet? 2"'And 3when 12“’Jesus 3heard
it, 2looking upon him 3he ”loved him, and 123said unto
him, 2“’One thing thou lackest 3yet. 1If thou wouldest

a See Luke 10:25 (§ 86), “A certain lawyer stood up and tried him, saying,
Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?” etc. [Jesus teaches him
who his “ neighbour ” is by the parable of the good Samaritan.]

b Exod. 20:12-16, id. Deut. 5:16—20, id., omitting “Do not defraud.”
Rom. 13:8, 9.

c “ Honour thy father,” etc. Matt. 15:4 (§ 64), id. [Adding how the com-
mandment was transgressed by the Jews through tradition]. Eph. 6:2,
“Honour thy father and mother (which is the first commandment with
promise).”

d Lev. 19:18, id. Matt. 22:39 (h 1200), id. [Mentioned by the Saviour as the
second commandment, like unto the first and great one, of love to God].
Gal. 5:14. James 2:8.

236 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§106a

 

be perfect, 11‘go, 11°sell 1whatsoever [1thet ”an that]
1 1 1thou hast, and 1 1give to [1distribute unto] 1 1 1the poor, and
thou shalt have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me.
1 1 1But 1 1when 1the young man [1he] 1 1heard 'these things,
1his countenance fell at 1 1the saying, 1and 111he 11went
away [1heceme] 1exceeding 1 1 1sorrowful; for he was 11one
that had great possessions 1being 1’very rich.

111And Jesus 3seeing him 1looked round about, and
saith [11mm] 1 1unto his disciples, 1Verily I say unto you,
f It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
heaven. 11How hardly shall they that have riches enter
into the kingdom of God! 1And the disciples were amazed
at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto
them, Children, how hard is it for them that 9trust in
riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 1And again I
say unto you, [1For] 1 1 1It is easier for a camel to 1 1go [1enter
in] 1 1 1through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of God. 1 1And 1when the disciples
heard it, 1 1they were astonished exceedingly, saying 1unto
him [1And they that heard it said], 11Then who [1Who then]
111can be saved? 1And 1 1Jesus looking upon them 1said
[1seith] 1to them, 1 1With men 1it [1this] 1 1is impossible, but
1not 1 1 ”with God: 1for 1 1all things are possible 1with God.
1Then answered 1 1Peter 1and 1began to say [1said] 1 1unto
him [sBut he said, The things which are impossible with men are pos-
Bible with God. And Peter said], 1 1 1L0, we have 'left 1 1all [1011:-

6 Matt. 6:20 (§ 44), “ Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where
neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break
through nor steal; for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also."
Luke 12:33 (§ 92); 16:9 (§ 99b). Acts 2:45 and 4:34, 35. 1 Tim. 6:18, 19, etc., ‘1 The
love of money is a root of all kinds of evil.”

f Matt. 13:22 (§ 52) [On the parable of the sower] ‘1 He that was sown
among thorns, this is he that heareth the word: and the care of the world,
and the deeeitfulness of riches choke the word.”

a Prov. 11:28, ‘1 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall." Psa. 52:? and 62:
10, ‘1 If riches increase, set not your heart upon them.”

It Job 42:2, 1‘ I know that thou canst do everything, and that no thought
can be withholden from thee.” J er. 32:17.

i Luke 5:11 (§ 32) [When Simon and others] 1‘ had brought their boats to
land, they left all, and followed him."

§106a, §106b] or THE LABOURERS. 237

own], 1 1 11and “have 1 '1 11followed thee: 1What then shall we
have? 1 8And 1 2Jesus [1he] 1 1 11said 1 11unto them, 1 1 11Verily
I say unto you, 1that ye who have followed me, in the
regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne
of his glory, ye also shall "sit upon twelve thrones, judg-
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 13There is no man [1And
every one] 1 2 1that hath left 2 1house [lhouses], 3OI‘ wife, 1 a 301‘
brethren, 1 2or sisters, or 1father, or mother [1mother or
father 11or parents], 1 1 3or children, 1 11or lands, for my
1name’s 1 2sake, 2and for the gospel’s sake, 1"or 3for the king-
dom of God’s sake, “but he 1 2shall receive a hundredfold
aDOW [awho shall not receive manifold more] 2 3in this time, ”houses,
and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecutions; 113and 23in the world to come
1shall inherit 113eternal life. 2But ’many that are first
shall be last: and the last first. [1But many shall be last that
are first, and first that are 1a.st.]

 

§106b. THE PARABLE or THE LABOURERS IN THE VINE-
YARD.

Perea. (N0. 64.) (Going South.)

Matt. 20:1-16.

FOR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that
was a householder, who went out early in the morning
to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when he had
agreed with the labourers for “a shilling a day, he sent
them into his vineyard. And he went about the third

k Luke 22:28, 29, 30 (§ 131b) [To the twelve at the contention at the last pass-
over meal], 1‘ Ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel..”
1 Cor. 6:2, 3, 1‘ Know ye not that the saints shall judge the world? . . . We
shall judge angels ?” Rev. 2:26.

1 Matt. 20:16 (5 106b), id. Luke 13:30 (§ 95b), td.

a [The denarius was worth about 17 cents, and allowing for relative pur-
chasing power of money then and now was about equivalent to what $1.50
or $1.70 would be now.] See note b on § 120a.

238 FEAST or TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§106b

hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle;
and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and
whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their
way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth
hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he
went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto
them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say
unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto
them, Go ye also into the vineyard. And when even was
come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward,
Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, beginning
from the last unto the first. And when they came that
were hired about the eleventh hour they received every
man a shilling. And when the first came, they supposed
that they would receive more; and they likewise received
every man a shilling. And when they received it, they
murmured against the householder, saying, These last
have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal
unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the
scorching heat. But he answered and said to one of
them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree
with me for a shilling? Take up that which is thine, and
go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as
unto thee. bIs it not lawful for me to do what I will with
mine own? or ”is thine eye evil, because I am good? dSo
the last shall be first, and the first last.

I) Rom. 9:21, “ Hath not the potter a right over the clay. from the same
lump to make one part a vessel unto honour, and another unto dishon-
our?”

0 Dent. 15:9, “Beware thine eye be (not) evil against thy poor brother,
and thou givest him naught.” Prov. 23:6. Matt. 6:22. 23 (§ 44), “ The lamp of
the body is the eye; if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of
darkness."

(1 Luke 13:30 (9 95b), “ There are last who shall be first. and there are first
who shall be last.” Matt. 19:28, 30 ‘9 106a), id.

§107, §108] JAMES AND JOHN REPROVED. 239

§107. Jnsns THE THIRD TIME FORETELLS HIS DEATH
AND RESURRECTION.
Farm. (No. 64.) (Going South.)
Matt. 20:17-19. Mark 10:32—34. Luke 18:31—34.

”AN D they were in the way, [lAnd as Jesus was] ”going
up to Jerusalem: 1and Jesus was going before them: and
they were amazed: and they that followed were afraid.
’ ”And 1 1 ”he took ”unto him ”again 1 1 ”the twelve 1disciples
apart, 1 1 ”and 1in the way “ ”began to tell them the things
that were to happen unto him [1he 1 ”said], ”saying 1 ”unto
them, 11”Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and ”all the
things that are written through the prophets shall be
accomplished unto 1””the Son of man. ”He 1”shall be
delivered unto the chief priests and ”the 1”scribes: and
they shall condemn him to death, 1 1'and bshall deliver him
unto the Gentiles: 1and they shall mock him, ”and shame-
fully entreat 5him, 2and shall spit upon him [”For he shall
be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked (and shamefully
entreated) and spit upon], 2 ”and ”they ”shall scourge 2hill},
1 ”and ”shall '1 ”kill him: and ”after three days [”the third day]
2 ”he shall rise again [Ito mock, and to scourge, and to crucify:
and the third day he shall be raised up]. ” ”And they understood
none of these things: and this saying was hid from them,
and they perceived not the things that were said.

§108. THE AMBITION or JAMES AND JOHN REPROVED.

Perm. (No. 64.) (Going south.)
Matt. 20:20—28. Mark 10:35—45.

1THEN came [gAnd there come] ”near unto [Ito] H h1m
1the mother of the sons of Zebedee, with her sons, ”James

a Matt. 16:21-28 (§ 70b) [Jesus foretells his death and resurrection]. Matt.
17:22, 23 (§ 73) [J mus again foretclls his death and resurrection].

I) See Matt. 27:2 (5 144b) [Jesus led to Pilate].

a See 5 70b. Luke 2:49, 50 (§ 15). John 10:6 (§ 84) and 12:16 (5 113), “These
things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified
then remembered they.”

240 FEAST or TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§108

and John [’the sons of Zebedee], ‘worshipping him, and ask-
ing a certain thing of him, “and ”saying unto him, Master,
we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we
shall ask of thee. 1 9And he said unto 2them [’her], 2What
would ye that I should do for you? And they said unto
him, Grant unto us that we [‘What wouldest thou? She saith
unto him, Command that these my two sons] 1 “may “Sit, 0119 on thy
right hand, and one on thy left hand, “in thy glory, ‘in
thy kingdom. l”But Jesus 1answered and 1"‘said ”unto
them, ’ 9Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink
bthe cup that I llam about to 1 9drink? “or to be baptized
With cthe baptism that I am baptized with? And ‘ ”they
2said [’say] ”unto him, We are able. ”And Jesus said
unto them, The cup [‘He saith unto them, my cup], 1indeed
2that I drink ‘ 2ye “shall drink: 5’and with the baptism that
I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: ‘ 2but to sit on
my right hand, 2or [land] ’ 9 on my left hand is not mine
‘to give: but it is for them for whom it hath been pre-
pared 1of my Father. ’ ”And when the ten heard it, they
”began to be [‘were] ‘ 2moved with indignation concerning
1the two brethren, 2James and John. And [‘But] ‘ 8Jesus
called them llunto [’to] 1 2him, and “saith unto them [‘said],
‘ 2Ye f know that 2they who are accounted to rule over [‘the

a Matt. 19:28 (§106a) [Jesus to his disciples], “ Ye who have followed me,
in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory,
ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.”
See on f below.

b “ The cup.” See Matt. 26:39, etc. (§ 139). John 18:11 (£5140).

c Luke 12:50 (9 92), “ I have a baptism to be baptized with: and how am I
straitened till it be accomplished I ”

d Acts 12:1, 2, “Herod the king . . . killed James the brother of John
with the sword." Rev. 1:9, “ I, John, . . . partaker with you in the tribula-
tion and kingdom and patience which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is
called Patmos, for the word of God and the testimony of J esus.”

6 Matt. 25:31, 34 (9128), “ When the Son of man shall come in his glory
. . . then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come ye blessed
of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation
of the world.”

f Compare Luke 22:24—30 (9 131b) on a above, and on lordship among the
Gentiles, etc

§108, §109] 'rwo BLIND MEN HEALED. 241

rulers of] ”the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great
ones exercise authority over them. 9 1Not so shall it be
[’But it is not so] 1 2among you: but whosoever would "be-
come great among you, shall be your minister: and who-
soever would be first among you, shall be [‘your] 1 2servant
”of all ; for 1even as 1 2 the ‘Son of. man “also 1 2came not
to be ministered unto, but to minister, and "to give his
life a ransom ‘for many.

§109. Two BLIND MEN HEALED.
Near Jericho. (No. 65.) (Going West.)

In the followmg narrative Mark and Luke speak of one person only, and
Matthew of two. The text is conformedto Matthew. See note at below.

Matt. 20:29-34. Mark 10:46-52. Luke 18:35-43.

“AND they come to Jericho: 1 2and as 2he [‘they] 1 2went
out from Jericho, “With his disciples [“and] 1 2a great mul-
titude 1followed him. And behold “two blind men 1 2sitting

a 1 Pet. 5:3 [To the elders , “ . . . neither as lording it over the charge
allotted to you, but making yourselves ensamples to the flock.”

h Mark 9:35, 36 (§ 75a) [To the disciples disputing as to who was the great-
est, and Jesus set a child in their midst].

1’. John 13:4—17 (§ 132) [He washes the disciples’ feet]. Phil. 2:5, 7, “Have
this mind in you, which was in Christ Jesus: who existing in the form of
God . . . [took] the form of a servant.”

k Isa. 53le, etc. Dan. 9:24, 26. John 11:51, 52 (§ 101). 1 Tim. 2:5, 6. Tit. 2:
14. 1 Pet. 1:18, 19, “ Ye were redeemed . . . with the precious blood as of a
lamb without blemish and without spot, even the blood of Christ.”

I Rom. 5:15, 19. Heb. 9:28, “Christ . . . [was] offered to bear the sins of
many.”

a [Saint Matthew speaks of two blind men, Saint Mark and Saint Luke
mention only one of them, Bartimeeus, who may have been either previ-
ously or subsequently better known. A more important difference is, that
Saint Matthew and Saint Mark describe the miracle as having been per-
formed after our Lord’s departure from Jericho, while Saint Luke says that
it was during his approach to the city. . . . The true solution of the difficulty
seems to lie in the fact that our Lord probably spent some days in Jericho
or its vicinity, and while there would naturally have made excursions into
the country. Very possibly he spent his nights at some house in the coun-
try and came into the city during the day, as was his custom at Jerusalem,
and as is still often done by travelers in the East. A miracle performed

1 8

212 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§109

[sAnd it came to pass as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man
sat] 1 ” ”by the wayside ”begging (”one of them was ”the son
of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar); ”and hearing a
multitude going by, ”they ”inquired what this meant.
” ”And 1 ”When 1they 1 ”heard that ”it was 1 ”Jesus ”of N az-
areth ”who 1was passing by ”they ”began to cry out, and
say [lcried out, saying ”they told him that Jesus of Nazareth passeth
by. And he cried, saying], 1Lord ” ”Jesus, 1 ” ”thou son of David,
have mercy on us. And 1the multitude [”they] ”that went
before [”many] 1 1 ”rebuked them that they should hold
their peace; but they cried out the more ” ”a great deal, 1say-
ing, Lord, 1” ”thou Son of David, have mercy on us.
And Jesus stood 1 ”still 1””and ”commanded ”them ”to be
brought unto him [1ea11ed them ”said, Call ye him]. ”And
they call the blind ”men, ”saying unto ”them, ”Be of good
cheer: rise, he calleth ”you. ”And ”they ”casting away
”their garments ”sprang up, and came to Jesus. ””And
”when ”they were ”come near, ”Jesus answered ”them 1 ”and
said [”he asked him], 1 ” ”What will ye that I should do unto
you? ” ”And ”the blind ”men ” ”said [1they say] 1 ”unto him,
1 ”Lord [”Rabboni], 1that our eyes may be opened; ”and ” ”that
”we ” ”may receive ”our ” ”sight. 1 ” ”And Jesus, 1being moved
with compassion, touched their eyes; and ” ”said unto
”them, ”Go ”your ”way: ”receive ”your ”sight: ”your ””faith
”hath made ”you ” ”Whole. And 1 ”straightway [”immedi-
ately] 1they 1 ” ”received 1their 1 1 ”sight, and followed him ”in
the way, “glorifying God: and all the peeple, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.

 

 

when he had thus gone into the country, and was nearing the city on his
return, might naturally be described by one Evangelist as taking place
when he had gone out of the city, and by another with more particularity,
as being performed on his approach to the city.—Gardincr.] [Gmwell
thinks that there were two miracles, each at distinct times, and on different
persons] See Matt. 9:27—30 (§ 57) [a similar miracle].

b 1‘ Thy faith hath made thee whole ” or “ saved thee.” Luke 7:50 (§ 48).
Matt. 9:22 (§ 56). Luke 17:19 (§ 80).

0 Luke 5:26 (5 86). Acts 4:21 and 11:18.

§110] JESUS VISITS ZACCHZEUS. 243

§110. JESUS VISITS ZACCHlEUS.

Jericho. (No. 66.)
Luke 19:1-10.

AND he entered and was passingthrough Jericho. And
behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he was a
chief publican, and he was rich. And he sought to see
Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because
he was little of stature. And he ran on before, and
climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to
pass that way. And when Jesus came to the place, he
looked up, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and
come down; for to-day I must abide at thy house. And
he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully.
And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, “He is
gone in to lodge with a man that is a Sinner. And Zac-
chaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have bwrong-
fully exacted aught of any man, I restore “fourfold. And
Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this
house, forasmuch as dhe also is ea son of Abraham. For
the f Son of man came to seek and to save that which was
lost.

a Matt. 9:11 (§ 37), “ The Pharisees . . . said . . . Why eateth your Mas-
ter with the publicans and sinners. But when he heard it, he said, they that
are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.”

I) Luke 3:14 (§ 16) [John the Baptist to publicans], “ Extort no more than
that which is appointed you.”

c Exod. 22:1, “ If aman shall steal . . . sheep, and kill it, or sell it, he
shall restore . . . four sheep.” See 1 Sam. 12:3. 2 Sam. 12:2 [Nathan’s para-
ble to David in the matter of Uriah], “And David . . . said to Nathan, A8
the LORD liveth, the man that hath done this thing shall . . . restore the
lamb fourfold.”

d Rom. 4:11, 16. Gal. 3:7, “Know therefore that they who are of faith,
the same are sons of Abraham.”

6 Luke 13:16 (§ 93). “Ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abra-
ham . . . to have been loosed from this bond ? ”

1' Matt. 18:11 (§ 75b). See Matt. 10:6 (5 59) and 15:24 (§ 65).

244 FEAST or TABERNACLES, TO BETHANY. [§111

§111. PARABLE OF THE TEN POUNDS.

Near Jerusalem. (No. 67.)

Some good authorities deem this parable to be the same as that of the
talents recorded in Matt. 25:14-30 (5127).

Luke 19:11—28.

AND as they heard these things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because
they supposed that “the kingdom of God was immediately
to appear. He said therefore, bA certain nobleman went
into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and
to return. And he called ten servants of his, and gave
them ten pounds [Marg. Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to
one hundred drachmas], and said unto them, Trade ye herewith
till I come. But ‘his citizens hated him, and sent an
ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man
reign over us. And it came to pass, when he was come back
again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded
these servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be
called to him, that he might know what they had gained
by trading. And the fil st came before him, saying, Lord,
thy pound hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto
him, Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast
dfound faithful in a very little, have thou authority over
ten cities. And the second came, saying, Thy pound,
Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said unto him also,
Be thou also over five cities. And another came, saying,

a Acts 1:6 [After his resurrection, and the disciples asked him], “ Lord,
dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto
them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath
set within his own authority.”

1) Mark 13:34 (§ 126c). “It is as when a man, sojourning in another country,
having left his house, and given authority to his servants. to each one his
work, commanded also the porter to watch.”

0 John 1:11 (5 1), “ He [the Light] came unto his own, and they that were
his own received him not."

a Matt. 25:21 (§ 12?). Luke 16:10 (§ 99b) [In the parable of the unjust stew
ard‘l, “ He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much.“

§111, §112] JESUS ARRIVES AT BETHANY. 245

Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in
a napkin: for I feared thee, because thou art an austere
man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and
reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith unto him, ”Out
of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked serv-
ant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up
that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow; then
wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and I
at my coming should have required it with interest? And
he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him the
pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds.
And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. I say
unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given;
but from him that hath not, even that which he hath
shall be taken away from him. Howbeit these mine ene-
mies, who would not that I should reign over them, bring
hither, and slay them before me.

And when he had thus spoken, he went on before,
going up to Jerusalem.

§112. JESUS ARRIVES AT BETHANY srx DAYS BEFORE
THE PAssovsn. DINES AT THE HOUSE OF SIMON
THE LEPER.

(Saturday, April 1, AD. 30.) (No. 68.)
Matt. 26:6—13. Mark 14:3-9. John 11:55—57 and 12:11.
‘Now the “passover Of the Jews was at hand: and many
went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the pass-
over, to purify themselves. bThey sought therefore for

e 2 Sam. 1:16 [David to the Amalekite, who said that he had slain Saul],
“Thy blood be upon thy head: for thy mouth hath testified against thee,
saying, I have slain the Lord’s Anointed.” Matt. 12:37 (§ 50a), “ For by thy
words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.”

a [This is the fourth passover of our Lord’s public ministry.] John 2:13
{5 23) [J esus’ first passover]. John 5:1 (§ 39) [His second passover]. John 6:4
(S 61), “ N ow the passover [the third], the feast of the Jews was at hand.”

1) John 7:11 (9 81), “ The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said
Where is he ? ”

246 FEAST OF TABERNACLES, 'ro BETHANY. [§112

Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the
temple, What think ye? That he will not come to the
feast? Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given
commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he
should shew it, that they might take him. Jesus there-
fore six days before the passover came to Bethany, ‘where
Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead.

’N ow when Jesus [’And While he] ‘ ”was din Bethany, in
the house of Simon the leper [‘So] ‘they made him a sup-
per there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of
them that sat at meat with him. 9As he sat at meat,
‘Mary therefore 2081118 I:1 2there came 1unto him 1 2a. woman] I “hav-

in g an alabaster cruse of [Rock a pound of
1 9 4

( 1exceeding) precious]
ointment “of pure nard, very 2costly: and ‘excceding
‘precious 1and 1 2she ”brake the cruse and ‘ 2poured it 2over
[lupon] 1 ”his head [las he sat at meat]: ‘and anointed the feet
of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house
was filled with the odour of the ointment. ‘ 2But Jlwhen
the disciples saw it, they [2there were some that] ‘ ”had indig-
nation 2among themselves, ‘ 2saying, To what purpose ahath
[‘is] ‘ 2this waste 9of the ointment been made? [‘But]
4‘Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, who should betray him,
saith, Why was not [1 2For] ‘ “this ointment [”might have
been] sold for ”above 2 ‘three hundred ‘shillings ['mneh],

’ 9 ‘and given to the poor. ‘N ow this he said, not because
he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and
having the f bag [Marg., or, “ box] took away what was put
therein. ”And they murmured against her. ‘ SIBut
‘ 9 ‘Jesus ‘perceiving it ‘therefore ‘ 9 ‘said llunto them, ”Let

 

c John 11:], etc. (§ 101) [Account of the raising of Lazarus]. Luke 10:33, 39
(§ 87).

d. Matt. 21:17 (§ 114m. “ He . . . went forth out of the city [Jerusalem] to
Bethany. and lodged there.” [Luke adds] “And every day he was teaching
in the temple and every night he went out and lodged in the mount that is
called Olivot ” [On which Bethany was situated].

6 [Three hundred shillings were probably as much then as $510 would be
now. See note 1) on § 12th.]

1’ John 13:29, 33 (t 133).

§112] MARY ANOINTS JESUS. 247

her alone; 1 1why trouble ye 1the woman [finer]? 1for 1 “she
hath wrought a good work 1upon [’01:] 1 1me. 1 1 1For 1 1ye
have 1 1 ‘the poor [‘ye have] always with you, 1and whenso-
ever ye will ye can do them good; 1 1 1but 9me ye have not
always. 1‘She hath done what she could. 1Sufier her to
keep it against the day of. my burying. 1For in that she
poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare
me for burial [ashe hath anointed my body aforehand for the burying].
1And 1“verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 1this [1the]
1“gospel shall be preached 1throughout [1111] 1“the whole
world, that also which this woman hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.

1The common people therefore of the Jews learned
that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had
raised from the dead. But the chief priests took counsel
that they might put Lazarus also to death; because that
by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and be-
lieved on Jesus.

a See Matt. 18:20 (§ 75b); 28:20 (5 171).

SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN THE LAST
FORTY-RIGHT DAYS OF OUR LORD’S
LIFE ON EARTH.

FOR PARTS VII, VIII, IX AND X3

DIAGRAM I.

SATURDAY, April 1 (9th Nisan), A.D. 30.—The Sabbath; Feast at Bethany.
SUNDAY, A.M.—Triumphal entry into Jerusalem (N o. 69.)* P.M.—Retums
to Bethany (No. 70.)

DIAGRAM II.

MONDAY, A.M.——Fig tree cursed; Temple cleansed (the second time); Teach-
ing and curing. (No. 71.) P.M.——Returns to Bethany (N o. 72.)

DIAGRAM III.

TUESDAY, A.M.-—(No. 73.) Fig tree withered; Questions and discussions in
the Temple.

Hierarchy—Authority—Two sons—Only son.

Herodians—Tribute.

Sadducees—Seven brothers.

Lawyer—Great commandment—David’s son.

Widow’s mite.

Greeks.

Voice from heaven.

. Jews‘ unbelief.
P.M.—On Mount of Olives (No. 74.) Destruction of Jerusalem foretold;
Ten virgins; Judgment foretold. Returns to Bethany (No 75.)

WEDNESDAY.—Jesus remains at Bethany; Rulers at Jerusalem conspire
against him; Treachery of Judas.

@5991“???

DIAGRAM IV.

THURSDAY, A.M.—Jesus at Bethany; Disciples prepare the Passover. Be-
tween 3 and 12 P.M.-—(No. 76.) Passover eaten at Jerusalem; Ambitious
disciples; He washes their feet; Points out the traitor; Institutes the
Lord‘s Supper; Last prayer; Goes to Mount of Olives (N o. 77.) Agony
in Gethsemane (No. 78.) Midnight.

FRIDAY, April 7, A.D. 30, 1 A.M.—Jesus made prisoner. Between 1 and 4
A.M.—Before AnnaS (N o. 79.) Peter‘s denials. Between 4 and 6 A.M.—
Before Caiaphas and the council (No. 80.) Before Pilate (No. 81.)
Judas dies. Between 6 and 9 A.M.——Before Herod (No. 88.) Again
before Pilate (No. 83.) Scourging; Mocking; Led to Golgotha. (No.

I"This number and others in this summar refer to the list of “ Princi
Places Visited,” and to the routes on the mag and diagrams. pal

248

SUMMARY FOR PARTS VII TO x. 249

84.) Between 9 and 12 A.M.—- CRUCIFIXION; Prayer for the soldiers;
they part his garments and cast lots; He is mocked; Penitent thief;
Cares for his mother. Between 12 A.M. and 3 P.M.—Darkness; He cries
”My God, my God,” etc.; Receives the vinegar; He cries “It is fin-
ished ; ” HE DIES; Veil of Temple rent in twain; Earthquake; Rocks
rent; Graves opened; Testimony of the Centurion; His side is pierced.
Between 3 and 6 P.M.—His body is taken down, and to the sepulchre.
(N o. 85.)

SATURDAY.—Hls body in the sepulchre; The watch set at the sepulchre.
6—9 P.M.—The women buy spices after sunset.

SUNDAY, April 9, AD. 30, A.M.—THE RESURREC’I‘ION.

[The following scheme, suggested by Rev. G. W. Clark, D. D. in his
excellent Harmony of the Gospels, will give a natural order in which the
events of this wonderful morning hour may have occurred. ——Ed.]

H. M. H. M.
Earthquake and Resurrection 4 15 Peter and John arrive ........ 4 32
The women set out for the Mary Magdalene arrives ...... 4 34
sepulchre .................... 4 15 Peter and John depart ....... 4 35
They approach the sepulchre; Jesus appears to Mary Magda-
Mary Magdalene returns... 4 20 lene. (No. 86.) .. . . . ....... . 4 38
Mary Magdalene tells Peter The other Women recovering
and John .................... 4 25 themselves hasten toward
The women, viewing the sep- the city ...................... 4 38
ulchre, are perplexed... . . 4 25 Jesus meets them. (No. 86.).. 4 40
The vision of the angels ...... 4 28 Mary Magdalene and the other
Some of the women go to tell women enter the city ....... 4 45
the disciples ............... .4 29 Some of the guard enter the
Others of the women flee in city .......................... 4 45
amazement ................ 4 29

Between 1 and 3 P.M.—— Two disciples leave Jerusalem for Emmaus;
Jesus appears to them. (N o. 87.) He sits at meat with them; Vanishes
from them. Between 6 and 9 P.M.-—They return to Jerusalem to the
Eleven; Jesus appears to them. (No. 88.) Thomas being absent.

SUNDAY, April 16, AD. 30.—Jesus again appears to the Eleven, Thomas
being present. (No. 88a.)

APRIL—MAY, A.D. 30.-—Jesus appears to seven of the disciples as they fish
in the sea of Galilee (No. 89.) Afterwards he appears to above 500 on a
mountain in Galilee (No. 90.)

THURSDAY, MAY 18, AD. 30, U.C. 783.——He is seen of James and of the
apostles at Jerusalem (N o. 91.) THE ASCENSION, from Bethany.
(N o. 92.)

See “ Map of the Pathways of Jesus ” and list of “ Principal Places Vis-
ited,” and also “ Diagrams Illustrating the Principal Events of Crucifixion
Week,” pages 380 to 382.

PART VII.

THE FIRST FIVE DAYS OF THE FOURTH AND
LAST PASSOVER WEEK DURING CHRIST’S
PUBLIC MINISTRY.

From Jesus” Public Entry into Jerusalem until the Passover Meal.
§113. JESUS ENTERS JERUSALEM PUBLICLY.

First Day of the Week (Sunday). Aprll 2, A.D. 30. (Nos. 69 and 70.)

Matt. 21:1—11. Mark 11:1-11. Luke 19:%—44. John 12:12-19.

”ON the morrow a great multitude that had come to the
feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jeru-
salem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went
forth to meet him.

””And ”it came to pass, ””when ”they [”he] 1”drew
[”draw] 1 ” ”nigh 1 ”unto Jerusalem, 1and came 1 ””unto
Bethphage ” ”and Bethany, ” ”at [1unto] 1 ” ”the “mount 1 ”of
Olives, [”thet is called Olivet,] 1then Jesus [”he] ”sent [”he
sendeth] 1 ” ”two ” ” of ”his [”the] 1””disoiples, ”and saith
[1 ”saying] 1 ”unto them, 1” ”Go ” ”your way 1 ””into the vil-
lage 1 ”that is 1 ” ”over against you; 1 ”and straightway [”in
the which] ” ”as ye enter ”into it, 1 ” ”ye shall find 1an ass tied,
and [1a. colt] with her ” ”a colt tied, whereon no man ever
yet sat: 1””loose 1t7zem [””him] ””and bring 1them [”him]
unto me. 1””And if any one, ”say [1ought] unto you,
[”ask you], ””Why do ye ”loose 1“them [”this?-—-”him?] ”thus
shall 1 ”ye [1sha11] say, [”say ye], 1 ” ”The Lord hath need of

a Zeeh. 14:4, ‘1 His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives,
which is before Jerusalem on the east.”

250

§113] THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY. 251

1them [1 ”him]; 1 ”and straightway he will send 1them [”him]
”back hither. 1 ” ”And 1the disciples [1 ”they] ”that Were
sent, 1”” went ””away, 1and did even as Jesus appointed
them, ’ ”and found ”even as he had said unto them, ”a colt
tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose
him. ””And ”as they were loosing the colt ”certain of
them,-—”the owners thereof, ”that stood there '1 ”said unto
them, ”What do ye, loosing [”Why loose ye] ” ”the colt?
And they said ”unto them, even as Jesus had said, ”The
Lord hath need of him: ”and they let them go. 1 ” ”And
1 ”they 1 ”brought [”bring] 1the ass, and 1 ”the colt ”unto
[shim to] 2 ”J 88118; I 2 ”and ”they threw [lput on them 2cast on
him] 1 ” ”their garments ”upon the colt, 1 ” “and ”set Jesus
[1 ”he sat 2upon him——”Jesus, having found a young ass, sat]
1 “thereon. 1N ow this is come to pass, that it might be
fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, ”as it is
written, 1saying,

 

”Tell ye the daughter of Zion,

”Fear not [4daughter of Zion]:
1 ”Behold, thy king cometh 1unto thee,

Meek, and riding upon an ass,

And upon a colt the foal of an ass [”sitting on an ass’s colt].
1 1 ”And ”as he went 1the most part of the multitude
" 1””spread their garments 1”in [”upon]
1 1 ”the way: 1 ”and others 1 c”cut 1 ”branches 1from the trees
[”whjch they had cut], ”from the fields: 1and spread them in
the way. ”And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the
descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of

[smany -—-— 1'they]

1) Zech. 9:9, id. Isa. 62:11, “Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the
end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation

cometh.”

c 2 Kings 9:12, 13, “ Thus saith the LORD, I have anointed thee [Jehu]
km g over Israel. Then they hasted, and took every man his garment, and
put it under him on the top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, saying,
J ehu is king.”

d See Lev. 23:40 [of the feast of Tabernacles where boughs of willows
and branches of palm trees were to be taken and the people], "shall rejoice
before the LORD."

252 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVEB. [§113

the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud
voice for all the mighty works which they had seen. ' ’And
1the multitudes [’they] 1 ”that went before 1him, ‘ "and
'they I 2that followed, 1 ’ ‘cried ‘out, ' 3saying,

‘ “‘Hosanna 1to the Son of David:
”‘f Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord,
‘even the King of Israel.
”Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of
our father David:
'Blessed is the king that cometh in the name of the
Lord:
Peace in heaven, and glory in the highest,
‘ aHosanna in the highest.

‘These things 9understood not the disciples at the first :
but when Jesus was ”glorified, ‘then remembered they
that these things were written of him, and that they had
done these things unto him. The multitude therefore
that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the
tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. For
this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that
they heard that he had done this sign. The Pharisees
therefore said among themselves, Behold how‘ye prevail
nothing: lo, the world is gone after him.

3And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said
unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered

a Psa. 118:25, 26 [Hosanna means Save now]. “ Save now, I beseech thee,
O LORD. . . . Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the LORD: we have
blessed you out of the house of the Lord.“

f See on 6 above. Matt. 23:39 (§ 122b), “I say unto you. [the peonle of
Jerusalem] ye shall not see me henceforth. till ye say, Blessed is he.“ etc.
Luke 13:35 (§ 95b), id.

0 Luke 18:34 (§ 107) [When his sufferings were foretold]. “ they understood
none of these things : and this saying was hid from them.”

It John 7:39 (9 8]).

C John 14:26 (5 136a), “ the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit . . . shall
teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance anthat I said unto
you.”

I: John 11:47, 48 (Q 101).

§113, §114a] A BARREN FIG TREE CURSED. 253

and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace,
’the stones will cry out.

3And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and "‘wept over
it, saying, If thou hadst known in this day, even thou,
the things which belong unto peace! but now they are hid
from thine eyes. For the days shall come upon thee,
when thine enemies ”shall cast up a bank about thee, and
compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and
shall “dash thee to the ground, and thy children within
thee; and they Pshall not leave in thee one stone upon
another: because thou knewest not the time of thy visit-
ation.

”And ”he entered [lwhen he was come] 1 ”into Jerusalem,
2into the temple: 5and 1all the city was stirred, saying,
Who is this? And the multitudes said, This is 9the
prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.

2And when he had looked round about upon all things,
it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the
twelve.

§114a. JESUS CURSES A BAREEN FIG TREE.

Between Bethany and Jerusalem. (No. ’71.) Second day of the Week
(Monday).

Matt. 21:18-19. Mark 11:12—14.

”AND on the morrow, when they were come out from
Bethany, [‘Now] 1in the morning as he returned to the
city, ‘ 2he hungered. And seeing a fig tree 1by the way

l Hab. 2:1], “ The stones shall cry out of the wall. and the beam out of the
timber shall answer it.”

m See John 11:35 (§ 101). n J er. 6:3, 6. Luke 21:20(§126b).

o 1 Kings 9:7, 8. Mic. 3:9, 10, 12, “ therefore shall Zion . . . be ploughed
as a field, and Jerusalem . . . become heaps.”

39 Mark 13:2 (6 126a) [of the temple], “ Jesus said, . . . Seest thou these
great buildings ? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which
shall not be thrown down.”

q “ Prophet.” Luke 7:16 (5 46). John 6:14 (5 61); 7:40 (6 81); 9:17 (5 84).

254 FIRST FIVE DAYS OF LAST PASSOVER. [§114b

side, 9afar ofi having leaves, ”he came 1to it, ”if haply he
might find anything thereon: ‘ ”and ”when he came to it,
he ‘ 2found nothing lthereon, ’ ”but leaves 1only: 2for it was
not the season of figs. And he answered and said unto
it, NO man eat [land he saith unto it, Let there be no] ”fruit
from thee henceforward for ever. 2And his disciples heard
it. 1And. immediately the fig tree withered away.

§114b. JESUS EXPELS THE TRADERS (THE SECOND TIME)
FROM THE TEMPLE. RETIRES IN THE EVENING To
BETHANY.

Second Day of the Week (Monday). (Nos. 71 and 72).
Matt. 21:12—17. Mark 11:15—19. Luke 19:45—48 and 21:37~38.

”AND they come to Jerusalem: ‘ 9 3and 1Jesus [’ 'he]
‘ ”entered “into the temple 1of God, ‘ ’ 3and ’ 8began to
’ 9 3cast out ’all ‘ 9 3them that sold ‘ ”and ”them that
”bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the
money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the
doves; ”and he would not sufier that any man should carry
a vessel through the temple. And he taught ”and 2said
[lhe saith ssaying 1 9 3unto them], 1 sIt is [91s it not] 1 a ”written,
[3mm] ‘“My bhouse shall be ”called 1“a house
of prayer 2for all the nations; 123but ye “have made
[‘make] 1”it a cd en of robbers. 9And the chief priests
and the scribes heard it. 8And he was teaching daily in
the temple: 1and the blind and the lame came to him in
the temple; and he healed them. But when the chief
priests and the scribes saw the Wonderful things that he

 

a John 2:13—25 (§ 23) [account of his eXpelling of the traders from the tem-
ple at the first passover of his public ministry, and he said to them], “ Take
these things hence: make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise.
His disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat
me up."

b Isa. 56:7, “ Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.”

0 J er. 7:11, “ Is this house. which is called by my name. become a den of
robbers in your eyes? Behold. even I have seen it. saith the Loan."

§114b, §115] THE WITHERED FIG TREE. 255

did, and the children that were crying in the temple and
saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were
moved with indignation, and said unto him, Hearest thou
what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea:
did ye never read, “’Out of the mouth of babes and
sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 8But the
chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the
people [’and] ’ 3sought 2how they might [31:0] ’ 3destroy him;
”and they could not find what they might do 2for they
feared him, for all the multitude [3for the people an] 8hung
upon him, listening: “and 2was astonished at "his teaching.
1And he left them, and went forth out of the city to
‘Bethany, and lodged there. 8And every day he was
teaching in the temple; “and every 2evening [snight] 2”he
went ”forth ”out 2of the city, “and lodged in the mount
that is called Olivet. And all the people came early in
the morning to him in the temple, to hear him.

§115. THE WITHERED FIG TREE.

Between Bethany and Jerusalem. Third Day of the Week (Tuesday).
(N 0. 73.)

Matt. 21:20—22. Mark 11:20-26.

1 “AND ”as [’when] 1the disciples [2they] ”passed by in the
morning, they 1 2saw [’it] 2the fig tree withered away from
the roots, E’and 1they marvelled, saying, How did the fig
tree immediately wither away? 2And Peter calling to re-
membrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree
which thou cursedst is withered away. 1”And Jesus lan-
swered and said [’answering saith] 12unto them, ”Have faith

6 Psa. 8:2. “ Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained
strength."

e John 11:18 (5 101), “ Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen
turlongs 01!." [About two miles, on Mount Olivet].

256 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST Passovnn. [§116

in God. ”Verily I say unto you, 1If “ye have faith, and
”doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig
tree, but even “whosoever [’ir ye] 1 2shall say ‘unto this
mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; 3and
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he
saith cometh to pass; he shall have it, “and 1it shall be done.
”' ‘herefore I say unto you, [’And] ‘ 3 dAll things whatsoever
ye 2pray and ask for, believe that ye receive them, and
ye shall have them [lshall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive].
“And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have
aught against any one; that your Father also who is in
heaven may ‘forgive you your trespasses. [Marg., many
authorities add v. 26, “But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father

who is in heaven forgive your trespasses."]

§116. CHRIST’s AUTHORITY QUESTIONED.

Jerusalem. Third Day Qf the Week (Tuesday). (No. 73.)

Matt. 21:23-21. Mark 11:27-33. Luke 20:1-8.

“AND they come again to Jerusalem. “And ”it came
to pass, on one of the days, “as he was walking in the

0 Matt. 17:19, etc. (§ 72) [When the disciples had failed to cast the demon
out of the boy and had asked why it was, Jesus said], “ Because of your lit-
tle faith: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye shall sayunto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it
shall remove.” Luke 17:5, 6 (6 100), “the apostles said unto the Lord, In-
crease our faith. And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard
seed. ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou
planted in the sea: and it would obey you."

1) James 1:5, 6, “ if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God; . . .
But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting; for he that doubteth is like the
surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For let not that man think
that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.”

0 1 Cor. 13:2. “ If I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not
love, I am nothing."

d Matt. 7:7 (§ 44). James 5:16, “ pray one for another, that ye may be
healed. The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working."
1 John 3:22 and 5:14.

e Matt. 6:14 (5 44), “if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly
Father will also forgive you. But if ye forgive not . . . tresspasses.”

§116, §117] PARABLE on THE TWO SONS. 257

temple 1and 1as he was teaching the people [11in the temple],
and preaching the gospel [lAnd when he was come into the temq
ple ——2there came to him ——athere came upon him] 1 ”the chief
priests and 13tho scribes 3with [1and] 111the elders 1of the
people came [1unto him as ho was teaching] 1 3and they 1spake,
saying [1said] 111unto him, [1and said], 1Tell us: 111By “what
authority doest thou these things? 1”or who 1is he that
[1and who] 1 1 3gave thee this authority 1to do these things?
1 1 3And 1 1Jesus [1he] 1 3answered and 1 1 1said unto them, I
1 3also 1 1 1will ask 1of 1 11you 1 1one [1a]1 1 11question, 1which
if ye tell me, I likewise [1and answer me, and I] 1 1will tell you
by what authority I do these things. [1and tell me,] 1 1 1”The
baptism of John, 1whence was it? 13was it 1 1 3from heaven,
or from men? 1answer me. 1 11And they reasoned with
themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he
will say 1unto us, 1 1 1Why 1 1then 1 1 3did ye not believe him?
But 11if we shall [1should we] 1 111say, From men; 1we fear
the multitude [1they feared the people]: 1"all the people will.
stone us: 11for ball 1verily 1hold [1he1d] 1 1John 1to be [1for
they are persuaded that John was 1as] 1' 2 3 a prophet. And they
answered1 1Jesus, and 1said [1say], 11We know not [1that
they knew not] 1whence it was. 1 1And Jesus [1He also] 1 1said
[1salth] ’1 3unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority
I do these things.

 

§117. PARABLE on THE Two SONS.

Jerusalem. (No. 73). Third day Of the week (Tuesday).
Matt. 21:28-32.
BUT what think ye? A man had two sons; and he
came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in the
vineyard. And he answered and said, I will not: but after-

a Acts 4:7 [Peter and John before the council], “ they inquired, By what
power, or in what name, have ye done this ? ”

1) Matt. 14:3. 5 (§ 60), “ Herod . . . when he would have put him [John] to
death, feared the multitude, because they counted him a prophet.”

1'7

258 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST Passovnn. [§]18

ward he repented himself, and went. And he came to the
second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I
go, sir: and went not. Whether of the twain did the will
of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto
them, Verily I say unto you, “that the publicans and bar-
lots go into the kingdom of God before you. bFor John
came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye be-
lieved him not: but °the publicans and the harlots believed
him: and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent your-
selves afterward, that ye might believe him.

§118. PARABLE on THE WICKED HUSBANDMEN.

Jerusalem. Third day of the Week (Tuesday). (No. 73.)
Matt. 21:33-46. Mark 12:1-12. Luke 20:9—19.

"AND he began to speak unto 3the people [’them] “in

parables [”this parable]. ‘Hear another parable: There was
’I’ 3a man 1that was a householder, who ‘ 9 ”planted “a vine-
yard, ”‘and' set a hedge about it, and digged 1"a 2pit for
the ‘ awine-press 1in it, ’ 9and built a tower, ‘9 3and let it

out to husbandmen, and went into banother country ”for a

s 117. (1 Luke 7:29, 30 (§ 47), “ The publicans, Justified God, being baptized
with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected . . .
the counsel of God, being not baptized of him.” 37, 50 (§ 48), “A woman, . . .
a sinner, . . . kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment: . . . he
said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace.”

1) Matt. 3:1 (5 1.6),“ In those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching . . .
saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”

c Luke 3:12, 13 (§ 16), “ There came . . -. publicans to be baptized [of John],
and they said unto him, Master, what must we do ? And he said unto them,
Extort no more than that which is appointed you.”

§118. a Psa. 80:7, 9. Cant. 8:11. Isa. 5:1, 7, “The vineyard of the LORD of
hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he
looked for judgment, but behold oppression : for righteousness, but behold
a cry." Jer. 2:21, “I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed:
how then art thou turned into a degenerate plant of a strange vine unto
me ? ”

b Matt. 25:14, 15 (5127) [Parable of the talents], “ For it is as when a man,
going into another country. called his own servants, and delivered unto
them his goods."

§118] on THE WICKED HUSBANDMEN. 259

long time. 11°And 1when [1 3at] 111the season 1of the
fruits drew near, 1 1 1he Sent sunto [he] 11"the husbandmen
a servant [1his servants to his husbandmen], 1that he might
[1to] 1 1receive 1from the husbandmen of the [1his] 1 ‘1 ”fruits
[3that they should give him of the fruit] 23of the vineyard.
111And [3But] 1 1the dhusbandmen L[2they] 11took “him [1his
servants] 1 ”and 1 2 ”beat 2 8111111 [lone, and killed another, and stoned
another], and sent him away empty. And 1again, 1 11he
sent '1unto them 11yet 1 3another servant; and him 3also they
beat, 6and [’they] 2wounded in the head, ‘1 3and handled [3mm]
shamefully, 3and sent [1mm] away empty. And he sent yet
a third; and him also they wounded, and cast him forth.
2And he sent another: and-him they killed: and many
others: beating some, and killing some. 1Again, he sent
other servants more than the first: and they did unto them
in like manner. 3And the lord of the vineyard [1He] 1had
yet one, a beloved son: 6and he 3said, What shall I do? I
will send my beloved son: it may be [1But afterward he sent
unto them his son, saying] 1 11they will reverence 1my son [1mm].
”He sent him last unto them [2saying, They will reverence my
son]. 113But 11when 2those [1 3the] 113husbandmen [1when
they] 1 3saw 1the son [shim] 3they reasoned [11said] 3one with
another, 1 ”among themselves “saying, 1 1 3This is "the heir:
1 1come, 1 “let f us kill him, 1 “and 1take his [2the] 1 11inher-
itance 3that 6it [3the inheritance] 3may [2shall] 1 “be ours.

c Cant. 8:11. 12.

d 2 Chro. 24:21 [of Zechariah, son of Jehoiada, sent to reprove the people],
“They . . . stoned him with stones at the commandment of the king in
the court of the house of the LORD.” 36:14, 16. N eh. 9:24, 26 [Levites’ con-
fession], “The children went in and possessed the .land. . . . Nevertheless
they were disobedient, and rebelled against thee, and cast thy law behind
their backs, and slew thy prophets which testified against them to turn to
thee.” Matt. 5:11, 12 (5 44); 23:29, 34, 37 (§ 12%). Acts 7:52 [Stephen’s answer],
“Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed
them who shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye
have now become betrayers and murderers.” 1 Thess. 2:14, 15. Heb. 11:36, 37.

e Psa. 2:7, 8. Heb. 1:1, 2, “ God . . . bath at the end of these days spoken
unto us of his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things.”

f Pea. 2:2. John 11:49, 51, 53 (5 101). Matt. 26:3 6 12%). Acts 4:27.

260 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVEB. [£5118

‘ 9And ”they took him [9nd killed him], 1 9 ’and [’they] cast
him forth out of the vineyard, ‘ 9and killed him. 1When
[9 3What] ’ 9 3therefore [9 3will] the lord of the vineyard
‘shall come, what will he 1 9 ”do ‘ 3unto 1those husbandmen
[athem]? 1They say unto him, ’ 9 8He will 9 3come and
h 1miserably ‘ 9 9destroy ‘those'miserable [9the 9these] 9 ”hus-
bandmen [’men], 999and ‘will 9 9give [’let out] ‘9 “the vine-
yard unto [lother husbandmen] 9 3others, ’that shall render
him the fruits in their seasons. 9And when they heard it,
they said, God forbid. But lJesus [she] 9looked upon
them, and said, What then is this that is written [‘saith unto
them], 1Did ye never read in the scriptures ”and 9have ye
not read even this scripture:

9 ”The ‘stone that the builders rejected,
The same was made the head of the corner:
9 9This was from the Lord,
Audit is marvellous in our eyes?

 

lTherefore say I unto you, ’The kingdom of God shall
be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation
bringing forth the fruits thereof. :"Every one [’And he]
”that falleth "'on 1this [8that] l"stone shall be broken to

(1 [“And they took him.“] Matt. 26:47, 50 (§ 140). John 18:12 @140). Matt.
27 :1 (§ 144a),-— [“ and cast him forth out of the vineyard.“] Matt. 27:31
(§ 151), “ They . . . led him away [out of the city] to crucify him.”— [" And
killed him.”] Luke 23:33 (§ 1.52), 9‘ There they crucified him.” Acts 2%. 23.

h [The destruction of Jerusalem foretold] Matt. 24:21, m (§ 126b), “ Then
shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the
world until now, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days had been
shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect‘s sake those
days shall be shortened.” [Luke adds 21:24], “ They shall fall by the edge
of the sword, and shall be led captive into all the nations: and Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be
fulfilled.”

i Acts 13:46; 15:7: 18:6 and 28:17, 28 [The gospel given to the Gentiles after
its rejection by the Jews].

k Psa. 118:2], 23, id. Acts 4:10. Eph. 2:19, 20. 1 Pet. 2:6, 7. (Isa. 28:16.]

I Matt. 8:12 (§ 45), “ The sons of the kingdom [1. e. the Jews] shall be cast
forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of
teeth."

m See Isa. 8:14, 15. Zeoh. 12:8. Rom. 9:31, 83. 1 Pet. 2:8.

§119] or THE MARRIAGE or THE KING’S SON. 261

pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, "it will scatter him
as dust.

1 3And 1when 1the scribes and 1 ”the chief priests 1and
the Pharisees heard his parables [1 1And 1when] 1 1they
1 1 3sought °to lay 3hands [1 2hold] 1 1 3on him 8in that very
hour; 1 11and 1 1 3they feared the 1multitudes [amultitude—M-
11people] 1because they took him Pfor a prophet; 1 3for 1 1 11they
perceived that he spake 8this [’the] 1 11parable against them
[10: them] ; 1and they left him, and went away.

§119. PARAELE or THE MARRIAGE or THE KING’S SON.

Jerusalem. (No. 7'3.) Third day of the week (Tuesday).
Matt. 22:1—14.

AND Jesus answered and “spake again in parables unto
them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a
certain king, who made a marriage feast for his son, and
sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the
marriage feast: and they would not come. Again he
sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bid-
den, Behold, I have made ready my dinner: bmy oxen and
my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to
the marriage feast. But they made light of it, and went
their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchan-
dise: and the rest laid hold on his servants, and entreated
them shamefully, and killed them. But the king was
wroth; and “he sent his armies, and destroyed those mur-

n Isa. 60:12. ‘1 The nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall per-
ish; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted.” Dan. 2:44, “The God of
heaven (shall) set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: . . . it
shall break in pieces and consume all . . . kingdoms.”

0 See Mark 9:18 (9 72). John 7:23, 43 (§ 81).

10 See Luke 7:16 (§ 46). John 7:37 (§ 8]).

(I. Luke 14:16—24 (5 96) [A similar parable, called the parable of the great
supper]. Rev. 19:7, 9. 1) See Prov. 9:2.

0 Dan. 9:26, “After threescore and ten weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but
not for himself: and the people of the prince [i. e. the Romans] that shall
come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary: and the end thereof shall be
with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.”
Luke 19:27 (6 111).

262 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVEB. [§120a

derers, and burned their city. Then saith he to his
servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden
were not worthy. Go ye therefore unto the partings of
the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the
marriage feast. And those servants went out into the
highways, and “gathered together all as many as they
found, both bad and good: and the wedding was filled
with guests. But when the king came in to behold the
guests, he saw there a man who had not on ‘a wedding-
garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, how camcst
thou in hither not having a wedding-garment? And he
was speechless. Then the king said to the servants, Bind
him hand and foot, and cast him out into the f outer dark-
ness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.
For many are called, but few chosen.

§120a. INSIDIOUS QUESTIONINGS OF PHARISEES, CON-
CERNING TRIBUTE TO CESAR.
Jerusalem. (T uesday.) (No. ’73.)
Matt. 22:15—22. Mark 12:13—17. Luke 20:20—26.

1 THEN went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they
might ensnare him in his talk. 8And they watched him.
1”And. they send [sand sent] 3forth 9unto [‘to] 1 2him ‘their
disciples, With [acertain of the Pharisees and of] I “the “Herodi-

d Matt. 13:38 (§ 53) [Parable of the sower], “ The field is the world; and the
good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the taxes are the sons of
the evil one.” 47, “ The kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast
into the sea, and gathered of every kind.”

e 2 Cor. 5:2, 3. Eph. 4:24, “ Put on the new man, who after God hath been
created in righteousness and holiness of truth.” Col. 3:10, 12. Rev. 3:1, 4;
16:15, ” Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth
his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.” 19:7, 8.

f Matt. 8:12 (§ 45), “ The sons of the kingdom [i. e. the Jews] shall be cast
forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.”

a Mark 3:6 (§ 41), “ The Pharisees went out and straightway with the Hero-
diaus took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.” [Herodians
were partisans of Herod Antipas, and as Herod was dependent on the R0.
man power, his adherents maintained the propriety of paying tribute to
Career, which the Pharisees denied].

§120a] or TRIBUTE TO CESAR. 263

ans, ”as ”spies, who feigned themselves to be righteous,
””that they might ”take hold of his speech [”catch him in
talk], so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority
of the governor. ””And ”when they were come, ””they
”asked him, 1 ”saying [”say unto him], 1” ”Master, we know
1”that thou art true, 1and ”that thou sayest and teach-
est rightly, 1””and 1 ”carest not for any one: for thou
regardest [”acceptest] 1””not the person of 1”men [”any],
””but of a truth 1 ””teachest the way of God [1m truth].
1Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? 1””Is it lawful
”for us 1 ” ”to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? ”Shall we
give, or shall we not give? 1””But 1Jesus [Hhe] 1”per-
ceived their ”craftiness [1wickedness], 1 3and ”knowing their
hypocrisy, 1””said ””unto them, 1 ”Why try ye me, 1ye
hypocrites? 1 ”Shew 1me the tribute money: ”bring ””me
a ”denarius, ”that I may see it. 1”And they brought
1unto him a denarius [”it]. 1 ”And he saith unto them,
1 ” ”Whose 1 ”is this 1 ” ”image and superscription [”hath it]?
” ”And they said [1'rhey say] 1 ”unto him, 1 ” ”Caesar’s.
” ”And ”Jesus [”he] '” ”said [1Then saith he] 1””unto them,
[”Then] ”Render 1therefore 1 ” ”unto Caesar the things that
are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s.
1 ”And 1when they heard it, ”they were not able to take
hold of the saying before the people : ” ”and 1 ” ”they mar-
velled ”greatly [”at him] ”at his answer, and held their peace;
1and left him, and went their way.

1) [A denarius, or Roman penny. was about seventeen cents; but allowing
for difference of purchasing powers then and now it was about the same as
$1.70 would be now. Other mention of this coin :] see Luke 7:41 (§ 48),
Mark 6:37 (§ 61), Matt. 18:28 (§ 75b), Luke 10:35 (§ 86). Matt. 20:2 (§ 106b),
Mark 14:5 (§ 112), Rev. 6:6, “A measure [about a quart] of wheat for a shill-
ing, and three measures of barley for a shilling ” [implying great scarcity].

c Rom. 13:1. 6, 7, ‘1 The powers that be are ordained of God. . . . Render
to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due: custom to whom custom:
fear to whom fear: honour to whom honour.” See Matt. 17:25 (§ 74) [Where
Jesus paid the Jewish tribute]

264 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVER. [§120b

§120b. QUESTIONING or THE SADDUCEES CONCERNING
THE RESURRECTION.

Matt. 22:23-33. Mark 12:18-27. Luke 20:27-39.

1 ON that day [”And] 1 ”there came to him ”certain of the
[aAnd there come unto him] a 1 2 3SitddllCCGS, 1 2Who [athey that]
1 1 1say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him,
saying, Master, ”Moses 1 ”wrote unto us [1said ”that], 1 1 ”If
a 1man [1 ”man‘s brother] 1 1 ”d i e, 1and leav e [”having] 1 ”a
wife 1behind him, and leave no child, that [1hev-
sand he be childless] 1 1 ”ll is b r o t h e r
1s 11 all m arry his [1 ”should take 1his 1the] 1 1 ”w i f e, and
raise up seed unto his brother. 1Now 1 1 ”there were
1with us ”therefore 1 1 ”seven brethren: and the first 1 ”took a
wife [Inlarried], and ”died ChildleSS I:1 3and 1deceased, and hav-
1dyiug left no seed] 1and 1left his wife unto
his brother: in like manner 1 1 ”the second 1also 1took
her, and died, leaving no seed behind him; 1 1 ”and
the third 1likewise ”took her; 1 ”and ”likewise 1 ”the seven
[1unto the seventh] ”also 1 ”left no ”children [1seed], and died.
1Last of [1And after them aAfterward] 11all 11”the woman
1 11also 1 1 ”died. In the resurrection 1 ”therefore 1 1 ”whose
wife [got them] shall she be 12Of [1the seven] 1them?1””for
'1 ”the seven [1they all] 11”had her 1”to wife? ”And [1But]
1 1”Jesus 1answered and 11”said unto them, 1Is it not for
this cause that ye err, that ye know not [1Ye do err, not
knowing] 1 1the scriptures, nor the power of God? For 1in
the resurrection, 1when they shall rise from the dead,
1 1they neither marry, nor are given ill marriage; but are
°as angels in heaven. ”The sons of this world marry, and
are given in marriage; but they that are accounted worthy

 

 

ing no children,

 

 

ing no seed

 

a Acts 23:8, “The Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither
angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess bo ."

b Dent. 25:5.

0 See 1 Cor. 16:42, 49, 52. 1 John 3:2.

§120b, §120c] or THE RESURRECTION. 265

to attain to that world, and the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are given in marriage: for neither can
they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels: and
are sons of God, “being sons of the resurrection. 1 “But
‘ 2as touching 1the resurrection of 1 “the dead, 2 3that 3the
dead [’they] 23are raised, 8even Moses shewed. 1"‘Have ye
not read 1that which was spoken unto you by God, 2in the
book of Moses, 2:"in the place concerning the Bush 2how
God spake unto him, 1 2saying, ‘I am [3 when he calleth
the Lord] 1’ 3the God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 3Now 1God
[”he] 1’ 3is not the God of the dead, but of the living;
8for fall live unto him. 2Ye do greatly err. ‘And when
the multitudes heard it, they were 9astonished at his teach-
ing. 3And certain of the scribes answering said, Master,
thou hast well said.

§120c. QUESTION OF A LAWYER, CONCERNING THE
GREATEST COMMANDMENT.

Matt. 22:31—40. Mark 12:28—34. Luke 20:40.
1BUT the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put
the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
1"‘And one of 2the scribes [‘them], 1a “lawyer, "came, and

d Rom. 8:23, “ Ourselves . . . who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even
we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the
redemption of our body.”

e “ I am . . . of Jacob.” Exod. 3:6, 16, id. [Said by the Lord to Moses;
and by Stephen in his defence]. Acts 7:32. Heb. 11:16, “N ow they [Abra-
ham and Sarah by faith] desire a better country, that is, a heavenly; wherefore
God is not ashamed of them, to be called their God: for he hath prepared
for them a city.”

f Rom. 6:10, 11, “ The life that he [Christ] liveth, he liveth unto God.
Even so reckon ye also yourselves . . . alive unto God in Christ Jesus.”

9 Matt. 7:28 (§ 44), id. [Sermon on the mount].

a Luke 10:25 (§ 86), “ Behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tried him, say-
ing, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? And he said unto him,
What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said,
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,” etc., “ and thy neigh-
hour as thyself ” [Where Jesus shows who is his "neighbour” by the parable
of the good Samaritan].

266 FIRST FIVE DAYS OF LAST Passovnn. [§120c

heard them questioning together, and knowing that he had
answered them well, ‘ “asked him 1a question, trying him,
Master, 2what commandment is the first of all? 1which is
the great commandment in the law? ”Jesus answered 1and
[‘he] said unto him, ”The first is, bHear, O Israel:
The Lord our God, the Lord is one: and 1”thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind,
2and with all thy strength. 1This is the great and
first commandment. And a [’The] 1“second llike unto it
1"‘is this, ”Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
t hyself. ”There is none other commandment greater
than these. llOn dthese two commandments hangeth the
whole law, and the prophets. 2And the scribe said unto
him, Of a truth, Master, thou hast well said that he is one;
'and there is none other but he: and to love him
with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and
with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself,
f is much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacri-
fices. And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly,
he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of
God.

2And no man after that durst [’For they durst not any
more] 9 8ask him any question.

I) Deut. 6:5, id. But with “ might” for “ mind.” See a above.

0 Lev. 19:18, id. Gal. 5:14, id. Matt. 19:19 (§ 1063) id. [Quoted to the young
man seeking eternal life]. Luke 10:27 (9 86). See on a above. Rom. 13:8, 9.
James 2:8, “ If ye fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well.”

(1 Matt. 7:12 (9 44), “All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men
should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this_is the law and
the prophets.”

0 Dent. 4:39. Isa. 45:1, 6, 14 and 46:9.

f 1. Sam. 15:22 [Samuel to Saul], “ Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice,
and to hearken than the fat of rams." Hos. 6:6, “ I desired mercy, and not
sacrifice: and the knowledge of God more than burnt otterings." Mic. 6:6—8.

§121,§122a] JEsus’ QUESTION IN RETURN. 267

§121. OUR LORD’S QUESTION IN RETURN. HOW Is
CHRIST THE SON OF DAVID?

Jerusalem. (Tuesday) (No. 73.)
Matt. 22:41—46. Mark 12:35—37. Luke 23:41-44.

‘NOW while the Pharisees were gathered together,
[’And] ”Jesus 1asked them a question, saying [‘2answered and
said], 2as he taught in the temple, 1What think ye of the
Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son Of
David. [3And] 1 3He 1saith [asaid] 1 8unto them, 2 3HOW say
2the scribes [3they] 23that the Christ is 2the son of David
[sDavid’s son]? 1HOW then doth [3For] 1’ 3David 2"’himself,
[’saith] 3in the book Of Psalms [2said] 1"’iu “the 2Holy
' 2Spirit, 1call him Lord, saying,

’ 2 3 “The Lord said unto my Lord,

Sit thou on my right hand,

Till I [lput thine enemies underneath thy feet?] 2 ”make thine

enemies the footstool Of thy feet?

‘If 1 9 3David 2himself lthen [atherefore] ‘ 9 3calleth him
Lord, [sand] 1 3how [2am whence] 1“ is he his son? 1And
‘no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any
man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
”And the common people heard him gladly.

§122a. WARNINGS AGAINST THE SORIBES AND PHARISEES.

Jerusalem. (Tuesday). (N0. 73).
Matt. 23:1-12. Mark 12:38-39. Luke 20:45—46.
‘THEN [3And] 3in the hearing of all the people 1spake
Jesus to the multitudes and to [she said unto] 1 ”his dis-

a 2 Sam. 23:1, “ David the son Of Jesse said, . . . The Spirit Of the LORD
Spake by me, and his word was in my tongue.”

1) Psa. 110:1, id. Acts 2:34, id. [where Peter proves from the words, that
they refer to the Messiah, as “ being . . . by the right hand Of God exalted '”
and not to David], “ for David ascended not into the heavens.”

0 Luke 14:5, 6 (§ 96), “ Which Of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into
a well, and will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day ? And they
[the lawyers and Pharisees] could not answer again unto these thin gs.”

268 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST Passovsn. [§122a

eiples, 1saying, “The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’
seat: all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do
and observe; but do not ye after their works; for ”they
say, and do not. Yea, they ”bind heavy burdens and
grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders;
but they themselves will not move them with their finger.
[’And in his teaching he said] 9 3Beware of the scribes; [‘But]
1all dtheir works they do for to be seen of men: for they
make broad their ‘phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of
their garments, and [2 3who] 9 3 desire to walk in long robes,
and 1 8love [2to have] 2 8salutations in the marketplaces, and
1the f chief place at feasts, and the 1”chief seats in the
synagogues [land the salutations in the market places —--‘ 8and chief
places at feasts]: ’and to be called of men, Rabbi. But be
not ye gcalled Rabbi: for one is your teacher, and all ye
are brethren. And call no man your father on the earth:
for "one is your Father, even he who is in heaven. N ei-
ther be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the
Christ. But he that is "greatest among you shall be your
servant. And whosoever shall "exalt himself shall be
humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be
exalted.

a See Neh. 8:4, 8. Mal. 2:7, “ The priest‘s lips should keep knowledge, and
they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the LORD
of hosts."

1) Rom. 2:17. 19—24, “ thou who gloriest in the law through thy trans-
gression of the law dishonourest thou God? ”

0 Compare Luke 11:37—52 (§ 89). also (§ 1221)).

(1 Compare Matt. 6:1, 5, 16 (9 44) [sermon on the mount].

6 [Phylacteries were little rolls of parchment, in which were written
certain words of the law, and which were worn by the Jews upon their
foreheads, and upon the left arm. The custom was founded on a mistaken
interpretation of] Ex. 13:9, 16, “ And it shall be for a token upon thy hand
and for frontlets between thine eyes.” See also Num. 15:38. Deut. 6:6, 8 and
22:12.

1‘ 3John 9, “ I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Diotrephes, who
lovcth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not."

a See James 3:1. 2 Cor. 1:24. 1 Pet. 5:3. 71. See Mal. 1:6.

t Matt. 20:26. 27 (6 108) [to the ambitious sons of Zebedee]. Luke 22:26, 27
(3 131b) [contention at the Lord’s supper].

It Job 22:29. Prov. 15:33 and 29:23. 1 Pet. 5:5 [J am. 4:6].

§122b] wons AGAINST THE SCRIBES. 269

§122b. Wons AGAINST THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEEs.
LAMENTATION OVER JERUSALEM.

Matt. 23:13—39. Mark 12:40. Luke 20:47.

‘BUT “woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites!
because ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for
ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are
entering in to enter.

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
6ye [’they ”who] 23devour Widows’ houses, and for a pre-
tence make long prayers: E’ye [2 3these] 2 3shall receive greater
condemnation; 1ye compass sea and land to make one pros-
elyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold
more a son of hell [Marg., Gr., “ Gehenna] than yourselves.

1Woe unto you, bye blind guides, who say, Whosoever shall
swear “by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall
swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. Ye fools
and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, “or the temple
that hath sanctified the gold? And, Whosoever shall
swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear
by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor. Ye blind: for
whether is greater, the gift, or the ealtar that sanctifieth
the gift? He therefore that sweareth by the altar, swear-
eth by it, and by all things thereon. And he that swear-
eth by the temple, sweareth by it, and f by him that dwell-

 

a. Compare Luke 11:42-52 (§ 89) [Woes against the scribes, Pharisees and
lawyers. Some harmonists consider that Matt. 23:4—37 and Luke 11:37—52,
were all delivered upon one occasion].

1) Matt. 15:14 (§ 64) “ Let them [the Pharisees] alone: they are blind guides.
And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.”

0 Matt. 5:33, 37 (§ 44) [sermon on the mount], “Swear not at all . . . But
let your speech be, Yea, yea: Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these
is of the evil one ” [or, evil]. (I Exod. 30:29.

a Exod. 29:37, “Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar,
and sanctify it: and it shall be an altar most holy: Whatsover touchcth the
altar shall be holy.”

f 1 Kings 8:13, “ I [Solomon] have surely built thee an house to dwell in,
asettled place for thee to abide in for ever.” With 2 Chro. 6:2. Psa. 26:8

and 13253.

270 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST Passovna. [§]22b

eth therein. And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth
”by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

1Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
"tithe mint and anise [Marg., or “dill ] and cummin, and
have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice,
and mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done,
and not to have left the other undone. Ye blind guides,
who strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel.

1Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye cleanse the "outside of the cup and of the platter, but
within they are full from extortion and excess. Thou
blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of
the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also.

1Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for
ye are like unto kwhited sepulchres, which outwardly ap-
pear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones,
and of all uncleanness. Even so ye also outwardly appear
righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.

JlWoe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the
tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the
days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers
with them in the blood of the prOphets. Wherefore ye
witness to yourselves that ye are ’sons of them that slew
the prophets. ”Fill ye up then the measure of your fa-
thers. Ye serpents, ye ”offspring of vipers, how shall ye

9 Matt. 5:34 (5 44), “ Swear not . . . by the heaven, for it is the throne of
God.” Psa.-11:4. Acts 7:48, 49.

h 1 Sam. 15:22, “ Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken
than the fat of rams.” Hos. 6:6. Mic. 6:7, 8. Matt. 12:1, 7 (6 40).

1'. Mark 7:3, 4 (§ 64).

19 Acts 23:3 [Where Paul called the hight priest “ a. whited wall"].

1 Acts 7 :51 [Stephen’s answer before the council].

m Gen. 15:16, “ The iniquity of the Amoritcs is nOt yet full." 1 Thess. 2:16.

71 Matt. 3:7 (§ 16) [John the Baptist to the Pharisees and Sadducces], “ Ye
oflfspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come ? ” 12:
84 (6 50a) [Jesus to the Pharisees], “ Ye oflspring of vipers, how can ye being
evil. speak good things i “

§122b, §123] THE wrnow’s MITE. 271

escape the judgment of hell? Therefore, behold, °I send
unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of
them Pshall ye kill and crucify; and some of them 9shall
ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to
city: that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed
on the earth, from the 'blood of Abel the righteous unto
the 'blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew
between the sanctuary and the altar. Verily I say unto
you, All these things shall come upon this generation.

LAMENTATION OVER JERUSALEM.

’ ‘0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and
stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I
have gathered thy children together, even as “a hen gath-
ereth her chickens ”under her wings, and ye would not!
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say
unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, ”till ye shall say,
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord .

§123. THE WInow’s MITE.

mealem. (T uesday.) (No. 73.)
Mark 12:41-44. Luke 21:1-4.

’AND he sat down over against the treasury: 'and he
looked up, “and 2beheld how the multitude cast “money

0 Compare Matt. 21:34 (9 118) [Parable of the wicked husbandmen].

p Acts 7-58, 59 and 22:19.

q Acts 5:40. 2 Cor. 11:24, 25, “Of the Jews five times received I forty
stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I
suflered shipwreck,” etc.

1' Gen. 4:4. 8. 1 John 3:12. 8 2 Chro. 24:20, 21.

t [Compare the remainder of this section with Luke 13:3’}, 35 (§ 95b), which
some harmonists think were delivered upon one occasion.]

u See Deut. 32:11, 12, “As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttering over
her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her
wings: so the LORD, . . . did lead him ” [his people].

0 Psa. 17:8, “Hide me under the shadowof thy wings.” 91:4, “He shall
cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust.”

:0 Psa. 118:26, id. Matt. 21:9 (9 113) [J esus riding into Jerusalem].

a Margin. Greek, brass.

272 FIRST FIVE DAYS OF LAST PASSOVER. [§124

[asaw the rich men that were casting their gifts] 2 ”into bthe treas-
ury; 2and many that were rich cast in much. ‘And he
saw a certain [’And there came a] “poor widow, ”and she
cast in [’casting in] 3thither “two mites, 2which make a
farthing. And he called unto him his disciples, ’ ”and ’he
”said 2unto them, Verily [301, a truth] ’9 I say unto you,
‘ThiS poor widow cast in more than 2all they [athey all] 9that
are casting into the treasury; ’ 3for 8all these did [’they all
did cast in] ”of their superfluity ”cast in unto the gifts;
"‘ ”but she Of her want did cast in all [”ihe living] “that she
had, 9even dall her living.

§124. CERTAIN GREEKS DESIRE TO SEE JESUS. THE
VOICE FROM HEAVEN.

Third Day of the Week. (Tuesday) (No. 73.)
John 12:20e36.

NOW there were certain “Greeks among those who went
up 25to worship at the feast: these therefore came to Philip,
who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, saying,
Sir, we would see Jesus. °Philip cometh and telleth
Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they tell Jesus.
And Jesus answereth them, saying, “The hour is come,
that the Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily,

§123.' b 2 Kings 12:9,11, “ J ehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a hole
in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into
the house of the LORD: and the priests that kept the door put therein all
the money that was irought into the house Of the LORD."

c 2 Cor. 8:12, “ If the readiness iS there, it is acceptable according as a man
hath, not according as he hath not.”

(1 See Deut. 24:6. 1 John 3:17, “WhOSO hath the world‘s goods, and be-
holdeth his brother in need, and Shutteth up his compassion from him, how
doth the love Of God abide in him ? ”

.6124. a Acts 17:1, 4 [At Thessalonica], “Some . . . were persuaded, and con-
sorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and
of the chief women not a few.”

I) 1 Kings 8:41, 42. Acts 8:27, “A man Of Ethiopia, a eunuch Of great au-
thority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians . . . had come to J crusalem
for to worship."

0 John 1:44 (5 21). a John 13:81. 82 (t 133): 17:1. 3(8187.)

§124] THE VOICE FROM HEAVEN. 273

I say unto you, ‘Except a grain of wheat fall into the
earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it
beareth much fruit. J’He that loveth his life loseth it;
and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto
life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and
'where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man
serve me, him will the Father honour. ‘Now is my soul
troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from
this hour. ‘But for this cause came I unto this hour.
Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore ‘a voice
out of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will
glorify it again. The multitude therefore, that stood by,
and heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An
angel hath spoken to him. Jesus answered and said,
’This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes.
Now is the judgment of this world: now shall "‘the' prince
of this world be cast out. And I, if I "be lifted up from
the earth, will °draw all men unto myself. But this he
said, Psignifying by what manner of death he should die.

e 1 Cor. 15:35, 36 [Of the resurrection of the body], “ That which thou
sowest is not quickened, except it die.” f See Matt. 10:39 (§ 59); 16:25 (9 70b).

0 John 14:2, 3 (§ 136a), “ In my Father’s house are many mansions: . . . I
go to prepare a place for you . . . that where I am, there ye may be also.”
17:24 (§ 137). 1 Thess. 4:16, 17.

h Matt. 26:37-39 (§ 139) [At Gethsemane]. John 13:21 (§ 133).

1' Luke 22:52, 53 (§ 140). John 18:37 (5: 146).

I: Mark 1:11 (§ 17) [At his baptism], “A voice came out of the heavens,
Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased.” 9:7 (§ 71) [at his trans-
figuration], “ There came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son:
hair ye him.” I John 11:40 (§ 101).

m Matt. 12:28 (9 50a). Luke 10:17, 18 (§ 85). John 14:30 (§ 136a); 16:18, 11
(6 136C). Acts 26:17, 18. 2 Cor. 4:3, 4. Eph. 2:2 and 6:12.

n John 3:14 (§ 24). “As Mom lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even
so must. the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever believeth may in him
have eternal life."

0 Rom. 5:18, “ So then as through one trespass the judgment came unto all
men to condemnation: even so through one act of righteousness the free
gift came unto all men to justification of life.” Heb. 2:9.

p John 18:31, 32 (5 146), “ Pilate . . . said . . . Take him yourselves, and judge
him according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us
to put any man to death: that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which
he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should die.”

18

274 FIRST FIVE DAYS on LAST PASSOVEB. [§125

The multitude therefore answered him, We have heard
”out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and how
sayeth thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is
this Son of man? Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a
little while is 'the light among you. ‘Walk while ye have
the light, that darkness overtake you not: and he that
walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may
‘become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he
departed and hid himself from them.

§125. REFLECTIONS ON THE UNBELIEF OF THE Jaws.
Jerusalem. (No. 73.) (Tuesday, RM.)
John 12:37-50.

BUT though he had done so many signs before them,
yet they believed not on him: that the word of Isaiah the
prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake,

”Lord, who hath believed our report?
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?
For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said
again,
bHe hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their
hearts;
Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with
their heart,
And should turn,
And I should heal them.
cThese things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory; and

q See notes h and t (6 4). Psa. 89:36 and 110:4. Isa. 9:6. 7. Ezek. 37:21. 25.
Dan. 2:44 and 7:14. Mic. 4:7. 9' John 1:9 (§ 1); 8:12 (s 83); 9:5 (5 84).

3 J er. 13:16. Eph. 5:8. t Luke 16:8 (§ 99a). 1 Thess. 5:5. 1 John 2:8-11.

a Isa. 53:1, id. Rom. 10:16, “ They did not all hearken to the glad tidings.
For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report ‘2"

b Isa. 6:9, 10. Quoted by Matt. in 13:14. 15 (§ 52).

c Isa. 6:1—3 “ I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up,
and his train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphim . . . and one
cried unto another, and said, Holy. holy, holy. is the LORD of hosts: the
whole earth is full of his glory.”

§125] UNBELIEF on THE ans. 275

he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many
believed on him; but “because of the Pharisees they did
not confess it, lest they should be put out of the syna-
gogue: for ‘they loved the glory that is of men more than
the glory that is of God.

And Jesus cried and said, 1’ He that believeth on me,
believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he
that 9beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. "I am
come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on
me may not abide in the darkness. And if any man hear
my sayings, and keep them not, ‘I judge him not: for I
came not to ‘judge the world, but to save the world. He
that ’rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one
that judgeth him: "the word that I spake, the same shall
judge him in the last day. 1'For I spake not from my-
self; but the Father who sent me, he hath given me a
commandment, what I should say, and what I should
speak. And I know that his commandment is life eter-
nal: the things therefore which I speak, even as the
Father hath said unto me, so I speak.

(I John 7:12, 13 (§ 8]) , 9:20-22 (§ 84).

a John 5:45 (§ 39), “ How can ye believe, who receive glory one of another,
and the glory that cometh from the only God ye seek not ? ”

f Mark 937 (ii 75a). 1 Pet. 1:18-21.

0 John 14:9 (§ 136a), “ He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.”

I: John 3:18, 19 (§ 24); 8:12 (5 83); 9:5. 39 (§ 84), “When I am in the world, I
am the light of the world.”

i John 5:45 6‘; 39); 8:15. 26 (§ 83), “ I judge no man, yea and if I judge, my
judgment is true.”

I: John 3:17 (§ 24) [To Nicodemus], “ God sent not the Son into the world
to judge the world: but that the world should be saved through him.”

I Luke 10:16 (§ '29) [To the seventy], “ He that rejecteth you rejecteth me:
and he that rejecteth me rejecteth him that sent me.”

m Deut. 18:15-19, “ The LORD thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet
from the midst of thee . . . like unto me: unto him ye shall hwrkeu.” 19
[God said]. “ Whosoever will not hearken. . . . I will require it of him.”
Mark 16:16 (5 171).

1: John 8:38 (§ 83), “ I speak the things which I have seen with my Father.”
14:10 (3 m).

276 FIRST FIVE DAYS OF LAST PASSOVER. [§126a

§126a. JESUS LEAVING THE TEMPLE FORETELLS ITS
DESTRUCTION.
Fourth Day of the Week, beginning at sunset. (Tuesday) (Probably

between 6 and 12 RM.) Jerusalem. Enroute to Mount of Olives.

(No. 74.)
Matt. 24:1-2. Mark 13:1-2. Luke 21:5—6.

1AND Jesus went out from the temple and was going
on his way. 2And as he went forth [1out of the temple 1and]
111is disciples came to him to shew him the buildings of the
temple, 1and 2one of 15them [has disciples] 11saith unto him,
Master, behold, what manner of stones and what manner
of buildings! 1”And [1es] some spake of the temple, how it
was adorned with goodly stones and offerings. 1And Jesus
[1But he] ‘answered and [she] 1 11"said 11unto 1them [111m],
”Seest thou these great buildings [lSee ye not all these things]?
11As for these things which ye behold, 1verily I say unto
you, 1"The days will come, in which 1 2 1“there “Shall not be
left here one stone upon another, 11that [1which] 1 111shall
not be thrown down.

 

§126b. JESUS FORETELLS THE COMING OF FALSE
CHRISTS, ETC.

Mount of Olives. (No. 74.) (Tuesday) (Bet-ween 6 and 12 RM)
Matt. 24am. Mark 13:3-27. Luke 21:7-28.
1 ”AND as he sat on the mount of Olives, 1over against
the temple, 1the disciples, 1Peter and James and John and
Andrew, 1came unto him 1"and [1they] 111asked him 1”prim

a 1 King‘s 9:6. 7 [God's covenant in a vision with Solomon]. “ If ye shall
at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my
commandments and my statutes . . . this house. which I have hallowed
for my name; will I cast out of my Sight.” Dan. 9:26. 27. “After threescore
and two weeks Shall Messiah be out 011’. but not for himself; and the people
of the prince [i. e. the Romans] that shall come shall destroy the city and
the sanctuary . . . and . . . the sacrifice and the ohlation shall cease." Jer.
26:18. Mic. 3:12. Luke 19:41—44 (§ 113), “He saw the city and wept over it,
saying. . . . the days shall come upon thee. when thine enemies . . . shall
(lash thee to the ground . . . and they shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another: because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.”

§126b] muss cnsrsrs 303mm. 277

vately, 1 1saying, 'Master, 1 1Tell us, 1 1 1when 'therefore
1 1 1shall these things be? 1 1and What shall be the sign when
these things are 1all 1 1about to 'be accomplished [seams to
pas]? 1and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the
end of the world? 1 1And Jesus 1answered 1 ’and [he] said
[1began to say] 1 1unto them, 1 1 1Take “heed that 1 1no man lead
you [1m be not led] 11 1astray. 1 8For 111many 1shall come
in my name, saying, I am 1the Christ [1 1he] ; 3and, The time
is at hand; 1 1and shall lead many astray; 1go ye not after
them. 1 1 1And 1“when 1 1 1"ye shall hear of wars 1 1'and
rumors of wars, 1and tumults: 1see that ye 1 1 3be not
1 1troubled, °or 1terrified; 1 1for 1 1 1these things must needs
come to pass 1first; 1 1 1but the end is not 1yet [aimmediately].
"then said he unto them, [1 1For] 1 1 1Nation ‘shall rise
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; 1 “and
11 1there shall be 1great 1 1earthquakes 1and 1 1in divers
places ['there shall he] 1 1 1famines [1and earthquakes in divers
places] 1and pestilences; and there shall be terrors and great
signs from heaven. 1But all 1 1these things are the begin-
ning of travail.

1'"But 1take ye heed to yourselves: for 3before all these
things, they “shall lay their hands on you, and shall perse-
cute you, delivering [’they shall deliver 1Then shall they de-
liver] 11’you 'up 1unto tribulation [1and shall kill you], 1to
councils [‘to the synagogues] ’and 1' prisons; 1and in syna-

 

a Eph. 5:5, 6. 1 John 4:1, ‘1 Beloved. believe not every spirit, . . . because
many false prophets are gone out into the world.” Col. 2:8, 18. 2 Thess. 2:3.

b Jer. 14:14 and 23:21, 25. John 5:436:19) [To the Jews], ‘1 I am come in my
Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own
name, him ye will receive.”

c 2 Chro. 15:6. Isa. 19:3. Hag. 2'22. Zech. 14:13.

d Rev. 2:], 10. 13.

0 {Compare general instructions to the twelve in] Matt. 10:17, etc. (s 59).
also Luke 12:11 (it 90). John 15:20 (3'; 136b); 16:2 (§ 1360), 1‘ They shall put you out
of the synagogues; yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall
think that he ofl'ereth service unto God.” Acts 7:59 and 12:1. 1 Pet. 4:16.
Rev. 2:8, 12.

f Acts 4:1, 3 [0f Peter and John]. ‘1 The priests and the captain of the
temple and the Sadducees . . . laid hands on them, and put them in ward.”
5:17, 18; 12:1, 4 and 1m 24.

278 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVER. [§126b

gogues shall ye be beaten; and before governors and
9kings shall ye stand [abringing you before kings and governors]
’ 8for ”my 3name’s 3 3sake. 3It shall turn unto you 9’ for "a
testimony 2unto them [’And the gospel must first be preached unto
all the nations]. ”Settle it therefore in your hearts [’And]
2when they shall lead you to judgment, and deliver you up,
8not to meditate “nor “be [2not] anxious 9 3beforehand 'how
to answer “or 2what ye shall speak; but whatsoever shall
be given you in that hour, that speak ye; for it is not ye
that speak, but the ’Holy Spirit. 3For I will give you a
mouth and wisdom, “which all your adversaries shall not
be able to withstand or to gainsay. But ye shall be
delivered up even by ”parents, 2and children, 3and brethren,
and kinsfolk, and friends: and some of you shall they
cause to be put °to death. . [’And brother shall deliver up brother
to death, and the father his child: (and children) shall rise up against
parents, and cause them to be put to death] 1 2 ”And ye shall be
hated of all “men [‘the nations] 123for my name’s sake.
1And then shall many Pstumble, and shall deliver up one
another, and shall hate one another. 3And not a 9hair of
your head shall perish. In your patience ye shall win
your souls. 1And many ’ialse prophets shall arise, and

g Acts 25:23 [Paul before king A grippa]. h 1 Pet. 2:13.

'5 Phil. 1:27, 28, “ With one soul striving for the faith of the gospel; and
in nothing afl‘righted by the adversaries: which is for them an evident token
of perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God.” 2 Thess. 1:4, 5.

it See on 6 above.

I, Acts 4:8, 31 [Before the council], “ Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Spirit. said unto them . . .” Acts 2:1, 4.

m Acts 6:9, 10,“ There arose certain of them . . . disputing with Stephen.
And they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which

he spake.” n Mic. 'i':6.
o Acts 7:59, “They stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord.” 12:1, 2,
“ Herod the king, . . . killed James the brother of John with the sword.”

p Mat t. 11:6 (§ 47), “ Blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of
stumbling in me.” 13:57 (§ 58). 2 Tim. 1:15 and 4:10, 16.

q Matt. 10:30 (§ 59), “ The very hairs of your head are all numbered.”

7' Matt. 7:15 (§ 44). Acts 20:29.] Tim. 4:1, 2, “ The Spirit saith expressly,
that in later times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seduc-
ing spirits and doctrines of demons, through the hypocrisy of men that
speak lies, branded in their own conscience as with a hot iron.” 2 Pet. 2:1.

§126b] FALSE cusrsrs rossrom). 279

shall lead many astray. And because iniquity shall be
multiplied, the love of many shall wax cold. 1 ”'But he
that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 1And
this gospel of the kingdom ‘shall be preached in the whole
world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall
the end come.

1When therefore [”But. when] 1 ”ye see “the abomination of
desolation, 1which was spoken of through Daniel the
prophet, 1 ”standing 1in the holy place, ”where he ought not
(1 ”let him "that readeth understand), ”and [”But] ”when ye
see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her
desolation is at hand. 1 ” ”Then let them that are in J udaaa
flee unto the mountains; ””and ”let them that are in the
midst of her depart out ; and let not them that are in the
country enter therein. 1 ”Let him that is on the housetop
not go down, ”nor enter in, 1 ”to take 1out the things that
are in [”anything out of] 1”his house; and let him that is in
the field not return back to take his cloak. 3For these are
days of vengeance, that all things which are written may
be fulfilled. 1 ”But 1 ” 3woe ”unto them that are with child
and to them that give suck in those days! 1 ”And pray ye
that 1your flight [”it] 1 ”be not in the winter, 1neither on a
sabbath. ”For there shall be great distress upon the land,
and wrath unto this people. 1 ”For ”those days [1then]
1 ”shall be ’1great1 ”tribulation, such as ”there 1 ”hath not
been ”the like 1 ”from the beginning of the [1wor1d] ”creation
which God created 1 ”until now, 1no, nor ever [”and never]

3 Matt. 10% (§ 59), id. Dan. 12:12, “ Blessed is he that waiteth.” Heb. 3:6,
14. Rev. 2:8, 10, “ Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown
of life.”

t Rom. 10:18. Col. 1:5, 23. u Dan. 9-26 and 12:1.
1: Dan. 9:233, 25 [of the seventy weeks], 1‘ Understand the matter, and con-
sider the vision . . . know . . . and understand.”

w Luke 23:28, 29 (§ 151) [Jesus to the women following him to Golgotha],
‘1 Daughters of J crusalcm. weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and
for your children. For behold, the days are coming, in which they shall say,
Blessed are the barren.” etc.

2' Dan. $26 and 12:1, “ There shall be a time of trouble, such as never was
since there was a nation even to that same time.” Joel 2:1, 2.

280 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST Passovsa. [§126b

1 ”shall be. 1And they shall fall by the edge of the sword,
and shall be led captive into all the nations; and Jerusa-
lem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times
of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 1 ”And except ”the Lord had
shortened the days [1those days had been shortened], 1 ”no flesh
would have been saved; but for the elect’s sake, ”whom he
chose, he Shortened the days [Ithose days shall be shortened-—
”And]. 1 ”Then ”if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is
the Christ, 1or, Here: ”or, L0, there; 1 ”believe it not. For
there shall arise ‘false Christs, and false prophets, and shall
shew 1great 1”signs and wonders: 1so as to [”that they may]
1 ”lead astray, if possible, 1even 1 ”the “elect. ”But take ye
heed: 1 ”behold, I have told you ”all things 1 ”beforehand.
1If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the
Wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner cham-
bers; believe it not. For as the ”lightning cometh forth
from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be
the coming of the Son of man. Wheresoever the ‘carcase
is, there will the eagles be gathered together.

1”But 1‘1immediately [”in those days], 1”after 1the [”that]
1 ”tribulation 1of those days, [1And] 3there shall be ‘signs in
sun and moon and stars, 1 ”the sun shall be darkened, and
the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall 1fall
[”be falling] 1 ”from heaven, and the powers ”that are in the
heavens [101* the heavens] 1”Shall be shaken, ”and upon the
earth distress of nations, in perplexity for the roaring of
the sea and the billows: men fainting for fear, and for ex-
pectation of the things which are coming on the world
[sfor the powers of the heavens shall be shaken]; 1and then shall
appear f the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then

3/ Luke 17:23 @102). 2 Dent. 13:1, 2. 2 Thess. 2:8, 10, 11. Rev. 13:11. 13.

a John 10:27, 28, 29 (§ 94). Rom. 8:28. 2 Tim. 2:19.

I) Luke 17:24 (§ 102).

0 Luke 17:37 (§ 102). ‘1 Where the body is. thither will the eagles also be
gathered together." Job 39:27, 29, 30.

(1 Dan. 7:9. 11, 12. e 2 Pet. 3:10. 12.

1' Dan. 7:13. a Zech. 12:10, 12.

§126b, 2126c] WATCHFULNESS ENJOINED. 281

shall all 9 the tribes of the earth mourn, 1’ ’and 1they shall
[1 1then shall they] 1 1 1see the Son of man coming 1on the [1m]
1 1clouds 1of heaven [1111 a cloud] 1 1 1‘with 1great 1 1 1power and
1 ’great 1 ' 1glory. 1 1And 1then shall he [1he shall] 1 ”send forth
1 ‘his [Rm] 1 1angels 1with a great sound of a trumpet, and
they [1am] 1 1shall gather together his elect from the four-
winds, 1fl'om the uttermost part of the earth to the utter-
most part Of heaven [lfrom one end of heaven to the other].
'But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and
lift up your heads: because your “redemption draweth nigh.

§126c. JESUS Exsoscns WATCHFUL PREPARATION.
Matt: 24mm. Mark 13-28—37. Luke 21:29-36.

'AND he spake to them a parable [11Now from the fig
tree learn her parable]: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees:
11when her branch is now become tender, and 5putting
[1 2putteth] l 2 forth its leaves [3when they now shoot forth] 1 9 1ye
’see it and 1 1 1know 1"of your ownselves 1 1 3that the summer
is 1now 1 1 1nigh. Even so ye also, when ye see 1all 1 1 8these
things 1 3coming to pass, 1 '1 1know ye that 1the kingdom of
God [1 1he] 1 1 1is nigh, 1 1672672 at the doors. 1 1 3Verily I say
unto you, “This generation shall not pass away, ”until
[1 1till] 1 1 1all 1 ”these 1 1 1thiugs be accomplished. ”Heaven
and earth shall pass away; but ‘my words shall not pass
away. 1 1But of that day “or that [1am] 1“hour knoweth
no one, not even the angels “in [1013] 1”heaven, neither the
Son, but the Father 1only.

h Matt. 13:40. 41 (§ 53) and 16:27 (§ 70b). 1 Cor. 15:52. 1 Thess. 4:16. Rev. 1:7.

t’ Rom. 8:19, 23.

(1 Matt. 16-28 (5 70b) ; 23:36 (§ 1253b), 1‘ Verily I say unto you, All these things
shall come upon this generation.”

1) P33. 102225. 26, “ The earth: and the heavens . . . shall perish, but
thou shalt endure.” [quoted] Heb. 1:11. Isa. 51:6. J er. 31:35. Matt. 5:18
(§ 44).

c Isa. 40:8, ‘1 The grass withereth. the flower fadeth: but the word of our
God shall stand for ever.”

282 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVEB. [§126c

‘And as were the ddays of Noah, so shall be the coming
of the Son of man. For as in those days which were
before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying
and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered
into the ark, and they knew not until the flood came, and
took them all away; so shall be the coming of the Son of
man. ‘Then shall two men be in the field; one is taken,
and one is left; two women shall be grinding at the mill;
one is taken, and one is left. f Watch therefore: for ye
know not on what day your Lord cometh. 9But know
this, that if the master of the house had known in what
watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and
would not have suflered his house to be broken through.
Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think
not the Son of man cometh. "Who then is the faithful
and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his house-
hold, to give them their food in due season? Blessed is
that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so
doing. Verily I say unto you, that he "will set him over
all that he hath. But if that evil servant shall say in his
heart, My lord tarrieth; and shall begin to beat his fellow-
servants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken; the
lord of that servant shall come in a day when he ex-
pecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and
shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the
hypocrites: there shall be “the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

3 ’ But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be

(1 Gen. 6:3, etc., and 7:5. 1 Pet. 3:20. 6 Compare Luke 17:34, etc. (§ 102).

f Matt. 25:13 (§ 127) [parable of the ten virgins].

0 Luke 12:39, 40 (§ 92) id. 1 Thess. 5:2. 2 Pet. 3:10. Rev. 3:1, 3 and 16:15.

77. Luke 12:42-46 (§ 92) id. 1 Cor. 4:1, 2. Heb. 3:5.

i Matt. 25m, 21 (i 127) [parable of the talents].

19 Matt. 8:12 (§ 45) id. [of] “the sons of the kingdom ” [i. e. of the Jews
who believed not]; 25:30 (i 127) id. [of] “ the unprofitable servant."

l Rom. 13:13, “ Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in revelling and
drunkenness, not in chambering and wanton ness, not in strife and jealousy.”
1 Thess. 5:6, “let us watch and be sober." 1 Pet. 4:7.

§126c, §127] 03 rue TEN vmerxs. 283

overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares
of this life, and that day come on you suddenly “as a snare:
for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face
of the earth. But watch ye at every season, making sup-
plication, that ye may prevail to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of
man.

‘Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when
the time is. It is as when a man, sojourning in another
country, having left his house, and given authority to his
servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter
to watch. Watch therefore: for ye know not when the
lord of the house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight,
or at cock-crowing, or in the morning; lest coming sud-
denly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you
I say unto all, Watch.

§1221 J sets Teams TO WATCH, WORK AND PRAY.
PARABLE or THE TEX VIRGINS AND TALENTS.

Mount of Olives. (Tuesday, between 6 and 12 RH.) (No. 74.)

Matt. aid-so.

THEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, that took their lamps [Marg., or “torches "], and went
forth to meet ‘the bridegroom. “And five of them were
foolish, and five were wise. For the foolish, when they
took their lamps, took no oil with them: but the wise took
oil in their vessels with their lamps. Now while the bride-
groom tarried, ‘they all slumbered and slept. But at mid-

m 1 Thea. 5:2. 2 Pet. 3:10. Rev. 3:1. 3 and 16:15, “Behold, I come as a
thief. Blmd is be that watcheth."

a E'ph. 5:28. 29, 30. Rev. 19:7. “ the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his
wife hath made herself ready.” 213. 9.

1) Matt. 13:47 (5 53) [parable of the net]; 22:10 (§ 119) [parable of themarriage
of the king’s son].
or 1M5:6.“let us not sleep,” do the rest,but let uswatehandbe
lobar."

284 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST PASSOVEB. [§127

night dthere is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye
forth to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and
‘trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise,
Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out. But the
wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be
enough for us and you: go ye rather to them that sell and
buy for yourselves. And while they went away to buy,
the bridegroom‘came; and they that were ready went in
with him to the marriage feast: and f the door was shut.
Afterward come also the other virgins, saying, 9 Lord, Lord,
open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto
you, "I know you not. "Watch therefore, for ye know not
the day nor the hour.

THE TALENTS.

Some good authorities deem this parable to be the same asthat of the ten
pounds recorded in Luke 19:11—28. (5 11L)

For it is as when a man, kgoing into another country,
called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to
another one; ’to each according to his several ability; and
he went on his journey. Straightway he that received the
five talents went and traded with them, and made other
five talents. In like manner he also that received the
two gained other two. But he that received the one went

(1 Matt. 24:31 (§ 126b), “ The Son of man . . . shall send forth his angels
with a great sound of a trumpet.” 1 Thess. 4:16.

6 Luke 12:35 (§ 92), “ Let your loins be girded about. and your lamps burn-
ing: and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he
shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh.
they may straightway open unto him.”

f Luke 13:24, 25 (§ 95b).

0 Compare Matt. 7:21. 23 (§ 44). “ not every one that saith unto me, Lord.
Lord. shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.” etc.

h Psa. 5:5. “ The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all work-
ers of iniquity.” Hab. 1:13.

6. Matt. 24:42 (5 1260). 1 Cor. 16:13. 1 Pet. 5:8. Rev. 16:15.

It Matt. 21:33 (§ 11.8) [parable of the wicked husbandmen].

l Rom. 12:6. “ having gifts differing according to the grace that was given
to us." 1 Cor. 12:7. 11:29. Eph. 4:11.

§127] PABABLE or THE TALENTS. 285

away and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh,
and maketh a reckoning with them. And he that received
the five talents came and brought otherfive talents, saying,
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have
gained other five talents. His lord said unto him, Well
done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful
over a few things, "I will set thee over many things:
enter thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that
received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou dc-
liveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other
two talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good
and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a
few things, I will set thee over many things: enter thou
into the joy of thy lord. And he also that had received
the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou
art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and
gathering where thou didst not scatter: and I was afraid,
and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou
hast thine own. But his lord answered and said unto him,
Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I
reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter;
thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the
bankers, and at my coming I should have received back
mine own with interest. Take ye away therefore the
talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten
talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and
he shall have abundance; but from him that hath not,
even that which he hath shall be taken away. And cast
ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness:
there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth.

In Matt. 24:45, 47 (§ 130). Luke 12:29, £3, 44 (§ 92).

286 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST mesons. [§128

§128. THE FINAL JUDGMENT FORETOLD. PARABLE on
THE SHEEP AND Gears.

Mount of Olives. (Tuesday. between 6 and 12 PM) (No. 74.)
Matt. 25:31-46.

“BUT when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and
all the angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of
his glory; and "before him shall be gathered all the
natiOns: and he shall cseparate them one from another, as
the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats: and he
shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the
left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right
hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, “inherit the king-
dom ‘prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
for "I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink: ”I was a stranger, and ye took me
in; "naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited
me: ‘I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall
the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we

a Zech. 14:5. Matt. 16:27 (§ 70b), “ the Son of man shall come in the glory
of his Father with his angels.” 19:28 (§ 106a), “ in the regeneration when the
Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory.” Acts 1:9, 11 [the angels at
his ascension said], “ this Jesus, who was received up from you into heaven,
shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. ” 1 Thess.
4: 16. 2 Thess. 1: 7. Jude. 14. Rev. 1: 7.

b Rom. 14:10, “ we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God.” 2 Cor.
5:10. Rev. 20:12, “ I saw the dead, the great and the small standing before
the throne: and the books were opened . . . and the dead were judged out
of the things which were written in the books, according to their works.”

0 Ezek. 20:38 and 34:17, 20. Matt. 13:49 (9 53) [parable of the drag-net], “ So
shall it be in the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever
the wicked from among the righteous.”

d Rom. 8:16, 17. 1 Pet. 1:3, 9 and 3:9. Rev. 21:7, “ He that overcometh
shall inherit these things: and I will be his God, and he shall be my son."

e Matt. 20:20, 23(§ 108). John 14:2 (§ 136a), “ In my Father’s house are many
mansions . . . I go to prepare a place for you . . . that where I am, there
ye may be also.” 1 Cor. 2:9. Heb. 11:8, 16.

f Isa. 58:6, 7. Ezek. 18:5, 7, 9. Jam. 1:27, “Pure religion and undeflled be-
fore our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their
affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world.”

a Heb. 13:2, “ Forget not to shew love unto strangers: for thereby some
have entertained angels unawares.” (Gen. 18:3 and 19:2]. 3 John 5.

h James 2:14, 15. i 2 Tim. 1:16.

§128, §1293] ms DEATH ANNOUNCED. 287

thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee
drink? And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee
in? or naked, and clothed thee? And when saw we thee
sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? And the King
shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, ‘In-
asmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even
these least, ye did it unto me. The-n shall he say also
unto them on the left hand, ‘Depart from me, ye cursed,
“into the eternal fire which is prepared for 1'the devil and
his angels: for I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat:
I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: I was a stranger,
and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not;
sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then shall
they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in
prison, and did not minister unto thee? Then shall he
answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, °InaSmuch as
ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me.
And Pthese shall go away into eternal punishment: but the
righteous into eternal life.

§129a J asus ANNOUNCES HIS BETBAYAL AND CRUCI-
FIXION.

Mount cg" Olives. (Tuesday, between 6 and 12 RM.) (Nos. 74 and 75.)

Matt. 26:1-2. Mark 14:1a. Luke 22:1.
’AND it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these
words, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two

I: Prov. 14:31. “ He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker: but
he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.” 19:17, “ He that hath pity
upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will
he pay him again.” Matt. 10:42 (§ 59). Mark 9:41 (§ 753). Heb. 6:10.

1 P33. 6:3 and 723. Luke 13:27 (§ 951)). m Matt. 13:40 (§ 53).

n 2 Pet. 2:4. Jude 6. “And angels who kept not their own principality,
but left their proper habitation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under
darkness unto the judgment of the great day.”

a Prov. 14:31. See on k above. 17:5, “W'hoso mocketh the poor reproach-
eth his Maker.” See Zech. 2:8. Acts 9:]. etc. [Jesus to Saul in the vision].
Saul. &u1.. why persecutest thou me? ”

1) Dan. 12:3. John 5:3. 29 (i z»). Rom. 2:5—9.

288 FIRST FIVE DAYS or LAST Passovnn. [12%

days [’Now after two days was] “ 9the feast of ”the passover
”and the unleavened bread lcometh [’Now the feast of un-
leavened bread drew nigh, which is called the passover]; ‘and the SOD.
of man is bdelivered up to be crucified.

§129b. THE JEWISH RULERS CONSPIRE AGAINST
CHRIST.

Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week. (Wednesday)
Matt. 26:3—5. Mark 14:]b-—2. Luke 22:2.

“THEN were gathered together [”hnd] H”'the chief
priests “and the scribes, 1and the elders of the people,
unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas;
and they took counsel together that [“sought how] 1 a ”they
might ‘ “take 1Jesus by [“him with] ‘ ”subtility, and kill him
[sput him to death]. 1But [“for] 1 ”they said, Not during the
feast, lest ”haply Jla tumult arise among [”there shall be a
tumult of] 1 ”the people; 8for they feared the people.

5129a. (1 Luke 22:15 (§ 131a), “ With desire I have desired to eat this pass-
over with you before I suifer.”

b [Previous announcements of his death] (§ 70b, § 73 and § 107.)

§129b. a John 11:47 (‘5 101) [After the raising of Lazarus], “.The chief priests
therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and . . . one of them, Caia-
phas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all,
nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man [i. e. Jesus]
should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not, . . . So
from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him to death.”
Acts 4:25, 26 [Prayer of the church, quoting Psa. 2:1], “And the rulers were
gathered together, against the Lord, and against his Anointed: for of a
truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint,
both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel,
were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel fore-
ordained to come to pass.”

§129c] JUDAS ENGAGES T0 BETBAY RIM. 289

§1290. J UDAS ENGAGES TO BETRAY JESUS.

Jerusalem. Fourth Day of the Week (Wednesday).
Matt. 26:14r-16. Mark 14:10, 11. Luke 22:3—6.

‘ 3AND Satan entered into Judas who was called ‘Iscariot,
being of the number of the twelve. And he went away,
and communed With [lThen one of the twelve, who was called Judas
Iscariot, went unto— 2And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the
twelve, went away unto] ”’the chief priests, ’and captains,
how [’that] ’ 3he might deliver him unto them. 1And said,
‘What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him
unto you? “And they, 2when they heard it, ’ 3were glad,
'and promised 3and covenanted ’ ”to give him money.
1And they weighed unto him “'thirty pieces of silver.
’ ’And ’he consented, 1 ”and 1from that time ‘ 2he ‘ "‘ 3sought
‘ 3opportunity 2how he might [1 3to] “conveniently ’ ’ 3deliver
him unto them 3in the absence of the multitude.

a John 133, (§ 132) [At the supper], “The devil having already put into
the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s arm, to betray him. . . .” 13:27 (5 133).
“And after the sop, then entered Satan into him.”

1) Matt. 10:4 (§ 43), “ Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.”

6 Zech. 11:12 [Messiah is here speaking as a shepherd, asking a price for
his labour], “ I said unto them, If ye think good. give me my price: and if
not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver.” Matt.
27 :3, etc. (§ 145), “ Judas . . . when he saw that He was condemned, repented
himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
and elders. saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood, . . .

and he went away and hanged himself. . . . Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken . . . they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that
was priced.”

a See on c above. [The thirty pieces were equal to about £3 103 8d, equal
to $16.96, the legal value of a slave, if {he were killed by a beast; allowing
for difference of purchasing values then and now the sum received by Judas
was about what 3169 would be now—Oxford Tcachers’ Bible]

19

290 FIRST FIVE DAYS OF LAs'r PASSOVBB. [£5130

§130. PREPARATION FOR THE PASSOVER.

Jerusalem and Bethany. Foflh Day of the Week (Thursday). (Aprd 6,
Al). 30.) (Not, 75 and 76.)

Matt. 26:17-19. Mark 14:12—16. Luke 22:7-13.

1N OW [1And] 1 1on athe 1 1first [1And the] 1 1 1day of un-
leavened bread, [1came] 11on which the passover must be
sacrificed: 1the disciples came to Jesus, saying [1when they
sacrificed the passover, his disciples say] 1unto him, 1 1Where Wilt
thou that we 1go and 1 1make ready 1for thee to [1that thou
mayest] 1 1eat the passover? 11And he 1sent [1sendeth] 1two
of his disciples, 1Peter and John, saying, Go and make
ready for us the passover, that we may eat. And they
said unto him, Where wilt thou that we make ready?
1 1 1And 1 1he said [1saith]1 1unto them, 1’ 1 1Go into the city,
1and 1behold, when ye are entered into the city, 11there
shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow
him 1into the house whereinto he goeth. 1 1And 1Whereso-
ever he shall enter in, say to [1ye shall say unto] 1 1the good-
man Of the house [Ito such a man, and say unto him], I 2 1The
Master saith 1unto thee, 1My time is at hand: I keep the
passover at thy house with my disciples. 1 8Where is 1my
[1the] 11guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with
my disciples? And he will 1liimse1f 11’shew you a large
upper room furnished 1and ready: and 1 1there make ready
1for us. 1 11And 1 1the disciples [1they] 18went 1forth, and
came into the city, 1and 1did as Jesus appointed them 1 1and
found as he had said unto them: 1 1 1and they made ready
the passover.

a Exod. 12:3. etc. [The passover is instituted] 12:18 [The rite of nnleav-
ened bread], 1‘ In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month at
even, ye shall eat unleavencd bread, until the one and twentieth day of the
month at even."

b [Compare it 113, where J esus sent forward to procure the colt.]

PART VIII.

THE PASSOVER MEAL, AND INSTITUTION OF
THE LORD’S SUPPER.

§13la. BEGINNING or THE Passovna MEAL.

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (No. 76.) Evening introducing the
Barth Day of the Wells. (Thursday, between 3 and 12 RM, April
6, AD. 30.)

Matt. 28:20. Mark 14:17. Luke 22:14-18.

”Now [”And] ” ”when ”it was evening [‘even was come] ”and
[”when] the hour was come, ” ”he ”sat down [‘was sitting] 1at
meat [”he cometh] ”with the twelve ”disciples [”and the apos-
ties with him]. ”And he said unto them, With desire I have
desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer: for I
say unto you, I shall not eat it, “until it be fulfilled in the
kingdom of God. And he received a cup, and when he
had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among
yourselves: for I say unto you, 51 shall not drink from
henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of
God shall come.

§131b. CONTENTION AMONG THE TWELVE.
Luke 223441).
AND there arose also “a contention among them, which
of them was accounted to be greatest [Marg. Gin, “greater” .

$1313. 0 Luke 14:15 (5 96). Acts 10:40, 41. Rev. 19:9.

b Matt. 26:29 (9 134) [On instituting the Lord’s supper], “ I shall not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with
you in my Father’s kingdom.”

§l31b. a Luke 9:46 (5 75a). “ There arose a reasoning among them, which of
them was the greatest. . . . Jesus . . . took a little child, and set him by
his side, and said . . . Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name
receiveth me . . . he that is least among you all. the same is great.”

291

292 LAST PASSOVER AND LOED’S SUPPER. [§132

And he said unto them, ‘The kings of the Gentiles have
lordship over them; and they that have authority over
them are called Benefactors. ‘But ye shall not be so: but
he that is the greater among you, let him become as the
younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. “’For
whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that
serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the
midst of you ‘as he that serveth. But ye are they that
have continued with me in my trials; and I appoint unto
you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me,
that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom;
and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of
Israel.

§132. JESUS WASHES THE DISCIPLES’ FEET.

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (No. 7’6.) (Thursday, between
3 and 12 RM.)

John 13:1—20.

NOW before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing
that “his hour was come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father, having loved his own who were in
the world, he loved them unto the end. And during
supper, bthe devil having already put into the heart of
Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him, Jesus, °know-
ing that the Father had given all things into his hands,
and that “he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
‘riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he

§131b. b Compare Matt. 20:20, 24—27 (§ 108). See e below. [The ambitious
request of the two sons of Zebedee.)

c 1 Pet. 5:3 [Exhorting elders], “Neither as lording it over the charge
allotted to you, but making yourselves ensamples to the flock.”

d Luke 12:37 (§ 92).

e Matt. 20:28 (§ 108), “ The Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but
to minister.” John 13:13, 14 (§ 132). Phil. 2:5, 7.

$132. a John 12:23 (9 124); 17:1, 11 (§ 137).

1) See 011 a(§1290), “ And Satan entered into J udas.”

0 Matt. 11:25, 27 (§ 85); 28:18 (5 171). John 3:35 (8 25); 17:2 (5 137). Acts 2:84, 88.
1 Cor. 15:24, 27. Heb. 2:8. (1 John 8:42 (8 83); 16:28 (5 1360).

e See (5131b) [account of the contention]. Phil. 2:5-8.

§132] HE WASHES THE DISCIPLES’ FEET. 293

took a towel, and girded himself. Then he poureth water
into the bason, and began to .wash the disciples’ feet, and
to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. So
he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord,
fdost thou wash my feet? Jesus answered and said unto
him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt
understand hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, 9H I wash thee
not, thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto
him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my
head. Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not
save to wash his feet, but he is clean every whit: and "ye
are clean, but not all. ’For he knew him that should
betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.

So when he had washed their feet, and taken his gar-
ments, and sat down [Marg., Gr., “reclined ] again, he said
unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call
me ‘Master [Marg., or, “teacher"], and, Lord: and ye say
well; for so I am. If I then, the Lord and the Master,
have washed your feet, ’ye also ought to wash one another’s
feet. “For I have given you an example, that ye also
should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, “A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one
that is sent [Marg., Gr., “an apostle i’] greater than he that sent
him. If ye know these things, blessed are ye "if ye do

I See Matt. 3:13, 14 (§ 17) [John the Baptist reluctant to baptize J esus'l.

a John 3:3, 5 (§ 24). 1 Cor. 6:9, 11. Eph. 5:25, 26. Tit. 3:5. Heb. 10:21.

11 John 15:3 (§ 136b), “ye are 'clean because of the word which I have
spoken unto you.”

1 John 6:64 (5 63) [to the J ews]. “ there are some of you that believe not.
For J eons knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and
who it was that should betray him.”

It Matt. 23:2, 6 (5 122a). Luke 6: 46 (9 44). 1 Cor. 8:6 and 12:3, “ no man can
say, J mus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit." Phil. 2:9, 11.

l Rom. 12:10. Gal. 6:1, 2. 1 _Pet. 5:5.

m Matt. 11:29 (6 85). 1 Pet. 2:21. 1 John 2:6, “ he that saith he abideth in
him ought himself also to walk even as he walked.”

1: Matt. 10:24 (5 59). Luke 6:40 (5 44). John 15:20 (5 136D).

0 James 1%.

294 LAST PASSOVER AND LORD’S SUPPER. [§133

them. I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen;
but that the scripture may be fulfilled,

PHe that eateth my bread, lifted up his
h e e1 a g a i n S t m e . From henceforth 9I tell you before
it come to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye may be-
lieve that I am he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, ’He
that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he
that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.

§133. HE POINTS our THE TRAITOR. J UDAS WITH-
DRAWS.

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (No. 76.) (Thursday, between 3 and
12 RM.)

Matt. 26:21—25. Mark 14:18—21. Luke 22:21-23. John 13:21-35.

‘WHEN Jesus had thus said, “he was troubled in the
Spirit, and testified. ”1And ”as they 1sat and ”were
eating, 2Jesus [1he] 1 9 1said, Verily, ‘Verily, 1 11 1I say unto
you, 1 1that 1 “one 11of you shall betray me, 1even he that
eateth with me: [1But] 8behold, 1the hand of him that be-
trayeth me is with me on the table. The disciples looked
one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 3And they
began to question among themselves, which of them it was
that should do this thing. 1And ”they 1were exceeding
[1began to be] ”sorrowful, and 1began ”to say unto him
[1every one] 1one by one, 1 1Is it I, 1Lord? 1 11And he 1an-
swered and 1 11said “unto them, I t is one of the twelve, 1 11he
that 11dippeth [1dipped] 1his hand ”with me in the dish,
1the same Shall betray me. 1 8For 1 1 11the Son of man 1in-

p Psa.. 41:9 id. Matt. 26:23 (§ 133), “ He that dipped his hand with me in
the dish, the same shall betray me.”

q John 14:28, 29 (§ 136a); 16:4 ($31360).

r Matt. 10:40 (§ 59); 25:31, 40 (§ 128). Luke 10:16 (§ 79).

a Jehn 12:27 (5 124), “Now is my soul troubled: and what shall I say?
Father, save me from this hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour."

I) Acts 1:15, 17. 1 John 2:18, 19.

c Psa. 41:9, ‘1 Yea. mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did
eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me."

§133] HE POINTS our THE TRAITOR. 295

deed ‘ "goeth, "as it hath “been determined, 1 ’even ‘as it
is written of him; 1"but woe unto that man through
whom ’ ‘the Son of man [’he] ‘ ' 3is betrayed! ’ 2good were
it for that man if he had not been born. Jr“There was at
the table reclining in Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to
him, and saith unto him, Tell us who it is of whom he
speaketh. He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast
saith unto him, Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore answer-
eth, Be it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it
him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giv-
eth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 1And Judas,
who betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He
saith unto him, Thou hast said.

”And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus
therefore saith unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.
N ow no man at the table knew for what intent he spake
this unto him. For some thought, ‘because Judas had
the bag [narg or, “box ”], that Jesus said unto him, Buy
what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he
should give something to the poor. He then having
received the sop went out straightway: and it was night.

‘When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is
the Son of man glorified, and ‘God is glorified in him; and
God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway shall he
glorify him. Little children, yet a little while I am with
you. Ye shall seek me: "and as I said unto the Jews,

(1 Acts 2%, 23, “Jesus of Nazareth . . . being delivered up by the deter-
minate counsel and foreknowledge of God.”

c Compare Psa. an and Isa. 53:2—12. Dan. 9226, “ after threescore and two
weeks shall Messiah be cut otf, but. not for himself.” Mark 9:12 (§ 71). Luke
24% (S 16?). Acts 17:3 and 26:19, 22, 23. 1 Cor. 15:3.

f John 19:25, 26 (S 1354) [Jesus amigns the care of his mother to the disciple
“ whom he loved.”] 20:1, 2 (§ 160); 21:4, 7, 20 (§ 170), “ Peter . . . seeth the dis-
ciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned back on his breast at
the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? ”

a See note a (5 1290). h John 12:4, 6 (§ 112) [Judas at Mary’s anointing
of Jesus’ feet]. i John 14:13 (§ 136a); 7:1, 4, 6, 6 (S 137). 1 Pet. 4:11.

I: John 7:33 (§ 81); 8:21 (5 83).

296 LAST PASSOVER AND Loan’s SUPPER. [§134

Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you.
’A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one
another; even as I have loved you, that ye also love one
another. ”‘By this shall all men know that ye are my dis-
ciples, if ye have love one to another.

§l34. JESUS INSTITUTES THE Loan’s SUPPER.*

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (Thursday, between 3 and 12
PM, April 6, AD. 80.) (No. 76.)
Matt. 26:26—29. Mark 14:22-25. Luke 22:19—20. 1 Cor. 11:23-26

“THE Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed,
[9 9 9And] 9 9as they were eating, [9Jesus 9 9he] 9 9 9 “took bread,
9 9and [9when he had] blessed, 9 ”and ““when he had given
thanks, 9 9 “he 9 9 9 “brake it: 9 9 “and 9he 9 9 3gave to 9the dis-
ciples [9 9them], 9 9 “and said [“saying], 9 9Take 9ye, 9eat:
99 ““this is “my body, ”which is “given ”for you: this
do in remembrance of me. 9 9 “And 9 9he took [9 9a] 9 “the
9 9 ““cup 9 “in like manner “also 9 “after supper, 9and gave
thanks, 9 9and 9when he had given thanks, he ”gave to
them, 9 9 “saying, 9Drink ye all of it; for 9 “this cup is the
“new covenant in “my blood, “even that which is poured out

 

z Lev. 19:18, “ Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself : I am the LORD.”
John 15:12, 17 (§ 13Gb), “ This is my commandment, that ye love one another,

even as I have loved you. . . . These things I command you, that ye may
love one another.” Eph. 5:2. 1 Thess. 4:9. Jam. 2:8. 1 Pet. 1:22. 1 John
2:7, 8; 3:11, 23 and 4:21. m 1 John 2:5 and 4:20.

* Paul’s account is indicated by '.

a John 6:54, 63 (6 63), ‘9 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood
hath eternal life: and I will raise him up at the last day." [9‘ It is the spirit
that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken
unto you are spirit, and are life.”] 1 Cor. 10:16, 9‘ The cup of blessing which
we bless, is it not a communion of [Margin, or, participation in] the blood of
Christ? The bread which we break, is it not a communion of the body of
Christ ? seeing that we, who are many. are one bread. one body: for we all
partake of the one bread.”

I) J er. 31:31, 33, ‘9 Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make
a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah . . .
I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will
be their God, and they shall be my people.”

0.. See Exod. 24:8. Lev. 17:11, “ The life of the flesh is in the blood: and I
have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls:
for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.”

§134, §135J DENIALS or PETER FORBTOLD. 297

for you ['(And they all drank of it.) And he said unto them, ‘ ”This
is my blood of the covenant]: ‘ ”which is shed “for many lunto
remission of sins. “And they all drank of it. 5And he
said, ‘This do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of
me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup,
ye proclaim the Lord’s death till he come. 1But f‘yerily,
1,1 say unto 3’01], ‘1 shall 111013 [2110 more] ladl‘illk 1118121060
forth ‘ 'of 1this [game] ‘ ’fruit of the vine, until that day when
I drink it new 1with you in my Father’s kingdom [’in the
kingdom of God].

§135. THE DISPERSION on THE TWELVE AND THE
DENIALS or PETER FORETOLD.

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (i ’0. 7’6.) (Thursday, between 3
and 1;? RM)

Matt. 26:31.35. Mark 1432731. Luke 2.331% John 13:3638.

’THEN saith [’And] 1 2Jesus [asaith] unto them, “All ye
shall be ‘ofiended 1in me this night: 1 ”for it is written,
‘I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep
‘of the flock ‘ ’shall be scattered abroad.
'Howbeit [‘But] ’ “after I am raised up, I Will go before you
‘into Galilee. ‘Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, Whither
goest thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst

5134. (1 Matt. 33:28 (§ 108). Rom. 5:15. Heb. 9:22. “According to the law, I
may almost say, All things are cleansed with blood, and apart from the shed-
ding of blood there is no remimion.”

5 Luke 22:18 (§ 13121) [When Jesus was eating the passover before his sup.
per], “ I shall not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the
kingdom of God shall come.”

5135. a John 16:33 (5 1360). b Matt. 11:6 (§ 47).

c Zech. 13:7, id.

(1 Mark 16:7 (5 16:?) [After the resurrection, the angel said]. “Go, tell his
disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see
him, as he said unto you.” Matt. 28:7, 10, 16, 17 (§ 171), “ The eleven disciples
went into Galilee. unto the mountain where J esus had appointed them. and
when they aw him, they worshipped him.”

298 LAST PASSOVER AND LORD’S SUPPER. [§135

not follow me now; but ‘thou shalt follow afterwards.
Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee even
110W? I:1 2But Peter 1answered and 1 ”said unto him] a1A.llillOllgl1
[111:] 1 ”all shall be ofiended 1in thee, I will never be offended
[1yet will not I]. 1And 1 1Jesus 1said [1saith] 1 2unto him,
11Simon, Simon, behold, 1' Satan asked to have you, that he
might sift you as wheat: but VI made supplication for thee,
that thy faith fail not: and do thou, “when once thou hast
turned again, stablish thy brethren. And he said unto
him, Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and
to death. ‘I will lay down \my life for thee. Jesus an-
swereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily,
1 “Verily, I say unto thee [sAnd he said, I tell thee], 1'Peter
1 1that 2thou to-day, even 1 1this night, before the cock crow
”twice I:3 4the cock shall not crow 3this day 1thou] l ”shalt deny
me thrice [suntil thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. ‘till
thou hast denied me thrice]. 11But 1Peter [1he] 2spake exceed-
ing vehemently 1‘and 1saith unto him, Even 1 2if I must die
with thee, 1yet will I [’1 win] 1“not deny thee. 1And in
like manner [1Likewise] 1 1also said [1they] 1 2all 1the disciples.

11And ‘he said unto them, When I sent you forth with-
out purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any thing?
And they said, Nothing. And he said unto them, But
now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a
wallet: and he that hath none, let him sell his cloak, and
buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this which is writ-
ten must be fulfilled in me, "And he was reckoned
with transgressors: for that which concerneth me

 

 

a John 21:18 (5170). 2 Pet. 1:14, “ The putting off of my tabernacle cometh
swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me.”

f 1 Pet. 5:8.

9 See John 17:9, 11, 15 (5 137).

h Psa. 51:10, 13. John 21:15—17 (5170).

'i Matt. 10:5, 9 (5 59) [Sending out of the twelve]. Luke 10:1, 2, 4 (5 78)
[Sending out of the seventy].

k Isa. 53:12, “And he was numbered with the transgressors." Mark 15:2 ,
28 (5152), “And with him they crucify two robbers."

§135, §136a] THE conrom‘nn PBOMISED. 299

hath fulfillment. And they said, Lord, behold, here are
’two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough.

§136a. J Esus Conronrs Hrs Drscrpnns AND PROMISES
THE COMFORTBR.

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (Thursday, between 3and12 RM)
(.\'0. 76.)
John 14:1—31.

LET not your heart be troubled: believe [Mm-g. or, “ye
believe ”] in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house
are many mansions [Marg. or, “abiding places r]; if it Were not
so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for
you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, “I come
again, and will receive you unto myself; ‘that where I am,
there ye may be also. And whither I go, ye. know the way.
Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou
goest; how know we the way? Jesus saith unto him, I am
‘the way, and “the truth, and ‘the life: 1’ no one cometh
unto the Father, but by me. 91f ye had known me, ye
would have known my Father also: from henceforth ye
know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him,
Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufliceth us. Jesus saith
unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost
thou not know me, Philip? he ‘that hath seen me hath
seen the Father; how sayest thou, Shew us the Father?
Believest thou not that 'I am in the Father, and the

I See John 18:10 (§ 140), “Peter . . . having a sword drew it and struck
the high priest’s servant, and cut of! his right ear.”
0 Acts 1:10. 11.

D John 12:33 (§ 124); 17:24 (ti 131'). 1 Thm 4:16, 17. c Heb. 9:7, 11.
(1 John 1:17 (i: 1), “ Grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.” 8:32 (§ 83).
a John 1:4(§1); 11:25 (§ 101) [To Martha], “Jesus . . . I am the resurrec-

tion, and the life.”

1' John 10:9 (§ 84), “ I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be
saved.” a John 8:19 @813).

h John 12:45(§125). Col. 1:13, 15, “ The Son . . . who is the image of the
invisible God.” Heb. 1:2, 3.

1' John 10:38 (§ 91); 17:20, 21, 23613:).

300 LAST PASSOVER AND LORD’S SUPPER. [§136a

Father in me? the words that I say unto you "I speak not
from myself: but the Father abiding in me doeth his
works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the
Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, ’He that believeth on me,
the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works
than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father.
“And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall
ask any thing in my name, that will I do. ”If ye love me,
ye will keep my commandments. And I will pray the
Father, and he shall give you “another Comforter [Marg. or
“Advocate,” or “Helper,” Gr., “Paraclete”], that he may be With
you for ever, even the Spirit of truth; Pwhom the world
cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth
him: ye know him; for he abideth with you, and qshall be
in you. I will not leave you 'desolate [Marg., or “orphans”]:
I come unto you. Yet a little while, and the world
beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: 8because I live,
ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know that I am in
my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. ‘He that hath my
commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father,

R John 5:18, 1.9 (5 39); 7:16 (§ 81); 8:28 (§ 83); 12:49 (§ 125).

I Mark 16:17 (§ 171).

m Matt. 7:7 (§ 44). Mark 11:24 (§ 115). John 16:23, 24 (§136c). James 1:5. 1
John 3:22 and 5:14, “And this is the boldness which we have toward him,
that, if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth us.”

it John 15:10. 14 (§136b). 1 John 5:3, “ This is the love of God, that we keep
his commandments.”

0 John 15:26 (§136b); 16:7 (§136c), “If I go not away, the Comforter will
not come unto you: but if I go, I will send him unto you." Rom. 8:15, 26,
“ The Spirit . . . helpeth our infirmity ; for we know not how to pray as we
ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for uswith groanings which
cannot be uttered.” p 1 Cor. 2: 2, 14. q 1 John 2:20. 27.

r Matt. 28:20 (6170) [Just before his ascensionl,“ Lo, I am with you alway,
even unto the end of the world.”

s 1 Cor. 15:21, “As in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made
alive.”

t 1 John 2:5, “Whoso keepeth his word, in him verily bath the love of
God been perfected. Hereby know we that we are in him."

§1363] THE COMFORTER PROMISED. 301

and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him.
”Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come
to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not
unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a
man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will
love him, and 'we will come unto him, and make our abode
with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words:
and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s
who sent me.

These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abid-
ing with you. But "the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit,
whom the Father will send in my name, ”he shall teach
you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I
said unto you. yPeace I leave with you; my peace I give
unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let
not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye
heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you.
If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because .1 go unto
the Father: for the Father “is greater than I. ‘And now I
have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come
to pass, ye may believe. I will no more speak much with
you, for ‘the prince of the world cometh: and he hath
nothing in me; but that the world may know that I love
the Father, and as the Father gave me commandment,
even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

it Luke 6:16 (§ 43), “Judas the son of James ” [one of the twelve].

19 1 John 2:24. Rev. 3:20, “ Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any
man hear my voice and Open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup
with him, and he with me.”

11) Luke 24:49 (§ 1721)). John 16:7 (§136c).

z John 2:22 (5 23); 12:16 (§ 113), “ These things understood not his disciples
at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these
things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto
him.”

1; Phil. 4:7, “ The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall
guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus.” Col. 3:15.

2 John 20:17 (5 164).

a [Greater ;—not in nature, but in present condition. Cf. Clark.) 806
note i, John 5:18 (5 39); 10:30 (6 94). Phil. 2:5, 6.

h John 13:19 (5 132): 16:4 (5 1360). 6 John 12:31 (5 124): 16:8, 11 (S 1360).

302 LAST PASSOVER AND LORD’S SUPPER. [§136b

§136b. CHRIST THE TRUE VINE: HIS DISCIPLES THE
BRANCHES.

John 15:1-27.

I AM the true vine, and my father is the husbandman.
“Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it
away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it,
that it may bear more fruit. bAlready ye are clean because
of the. word which I have spoken unto you. cAbide in me,
and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
except it abide in the vine; so neither can ye, except ye
abide in me. ”’I am the vine, ye are the branches: He
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much
fruit: for apart from me ye can do nothing. If a man
abide not in me ‘he is cast forth as a branch, and is with-
ered; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire,
and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, f ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done
unto you. 9Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear
much fruit; ”and so shall ye be my disciples. Even as the
Father hath loved me, I also have loved you: abide ye in
my love. ‘If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide
in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s command-

a Matt. 15:13 (§ 64), “ Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not,
shall be r00ted up.”

1) John 13:10 (§ 132); 17:17 (§ 137), “ Sanctify them in the truth: thy word is
truth.” Eph. 5:25. 1 Pet. 1%.

6 001. 1:21. 1 John 2:6, “ He that saith he abideth in him ought himself
also to walk even as he walked.”

(1 Phil. 1:11, “being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are
through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.” Hos. 14:8.

6 Matt. 3:7, 10 (6 16); 7:19 (9 44).

1‘ John 14:13 (§ 136a); 16:23 (§ 1360), “ If ye Shall ask‘ any thing of the Father,
he will give it you in my name.”

9 Matt. 5:16 (§ 44), “ Even so let your light shine before men, that they
may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.“

h John 8:31 (§ 83), “Jesus therefore said to those Jews who had believed
him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples."

'6 John 14:15 (i 136a), “ If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments.”

§136b] CHRIST THE TRUE VINE. 303

ments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken
unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that "your joy
may be made full. "This is my commandment, that ye
love one another, even as I have loved you. “Greater love
hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for
his friends. “Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which
I command you. No longer do I call you servants; for
the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have
called you friends; for all things that I heard from my
Father "I have made known unto you. PYe did not choose
me, but I chose you, and 9appointed you, that ye should go
and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that
whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may
give it you. These things I command you, that ye love
one another. 'If the world hateth you, ye know that it
hath hated me before it hated you. ‘If ye were of the
world, the world would love its own: ‘but because ye are
not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, there-
fore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I

R John 16:24 (§ 136c). 1 John 1:4, “ these things we write, that our joy may
m f .3,

I John 13:34, 35 (§ 133), “By this shall all men know that ye are my dis-
ciples, if ye have love one to another.” 1 John 3:11.

m John 10:11 (§ 84), “I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth
down his life for the sheep.” 1 John 3:16.

at Matt. 12:50 (§ 51), “ For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is
In heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.”

0 John 17:26 (§ 137), “I made known unto them thy name, and will make
it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I
in them.” Acts 20:27.

p John 6:70 (5 63); 13:18 (§ 132), “I speak not of you all: I know whom I
have chomn.”

q Matt. 28:18. Mark 16:15 (§ 171), “Go ye into all the world, and preach
the gospel to the whole creation.”

7' 1 John 3:1, “ For this cause the world knoweth us not, because it knew
him not.” 13.

8 1 John 4:5, “ They are of the world: therefore speak they as of the
world, and the world heareth them.”

t John 17:12, 14 (§ 137), “ While I was with them, I kept them in thy name
whom thou hast given me: . . . I have given them thy word: andthe world
hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.”

304 LAST Passover: AND LORD’s SUPPER. [13Gb

said unto you, “A servant is not greater than his lord. If
they persecute me, they will also persecute you; ”if they
kept my word, they will keep yours also. ”But all these
things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because
they know not him that sent me. “If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had not had sin: ”but now they
have no excuse for their sin. ‘He that hateth me hateth
my Father also. If I had not done among them the
works which “none other did, they had not had sin: but
now have they both seen and hated both me and my
Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word may be
fulfilled that is written in their law, ”They hated me
without a cause. But when °the Comforter is come,
whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from the Fatherf’he shall
bear witness of me: and ”ye also bear witness, because 1' ye
have been with me from the beginning.

11. Matt. 10:24 (§ 59). Luke 6:40 (9 44). “ The disciple is not above his master:
but every one when he is perfected shall be as his master.”

1) Ezek. 3:7, “ The house of Israel will not hearken unto thee; for they will
not hearken unto me: for all the house of Israel are imprudent and hard
hearted.”

w Matt. 10:22 (§ 59,, “ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake.”
John 16:2 (§ 136c).

a: John 9:41 (§ 84). “Jesus said, . . . if ye were blind, ye would have no
sin; but now ye say, We see; your sin remaineth.”

y Rom. 1:20. Jam. 4:17, “ To him therefore who knoweth to do good, and
doeth it not, to him it is sin.”

z 1 John 2:23, “ Whosoever denieth the Son. the same hath not the Father.”

a John 3:2 (9 24), “Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from
God; for no man can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with
him.”

I) Psa. 85:19; 69:4, “ They that hate me without a cause are more than the
hairs on mine head.”

c Luke 24:49 (§ 172b). John 14:16 (§ 136a), “I will pray the Father, and he
shall give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, even
the Spirit of truth.”

(1 1 John 5:7, “it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is
truth.”

6 Acts 1:8, “ ye shall be my witnesses both in J erusalem, and in all J udma.
and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth.”

f Luke 1:2 (§ 2), “ Even as they delivered them unto us, who from the be-
ginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the we a.” 1 John 1:1.

§136c] PERSECUTIONS FORETOLD. 305

§136c. JESUS WARNS HIS DISCIPLES or PERSECUTION.
PROMISES THE HOLY SPIRIT. PRAYER IN CHRIST’S

NAME.
John 16:1-33.

THESE things have I Spoken unto you, that ye “Should
not be made to stumble. bThey shall put you out of the
synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth
you shall think that he oflereth service unto God. “’And
these things will they do, because they have not known
the Father, nor me. But these things “have I spoken
unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember
them, how that I told you. And these things I said not
unto you ffrom the beginning, because I was with you.
But 5’now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you
asketh me, Whither goest'thou? But because I have
spoken these things unto you, "sorrow hath filled your
heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient
for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the ‘Com-
forter will not come unto you; but ‘if I go, I will send

0 Matt. 11:6 (35 47), “blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of
stumbling in me.” 26:31 (§ 138).

D John 9°22 (§ 84), “the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should
confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.” v. 34.
12:42 (§ 125).

c Acts 8:]; 26:9, “ I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many
things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth.”

(1 John 15:21 (§ 136b), “all these things will they do unto you for my
name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me.”

e John 13:19 (9 132), “ From henceforth I tell you before it come to pass,
that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.”

1' Matt. 9:15 (3 38), “ Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as
the bridegroom is with them ? ”

a John 7:33 (3 81), “ Yet a little while am I with you, and I go to him that
sent me.”

In John 14:1, 3 (§ 136a), “Let not your heart be troubled . . . for I go to
prepare a place for you.”

i John 14:26 (5 136a), “ But the Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the
Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things.”

I: Acts 2:32, 33, “ Having received of the Father the promise of the Holy
Spirit, he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear.”

306 LAST PASSOVEB AND Lonn’s SUPPER. [§136c

him unto you. And he, when he is come, will convict the
world in respect ’of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg-
ment: of sin, because they believe not on me; of right-
eousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no
more; of judgment, because ’"the prince of this world hath
been judged. I have yet many things to say unto you,
but ye cannot ”bear them now. Howbeit when he, the
Spirit of truth, is come, he °shall guide you into all the
truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what
things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he
shall declare unto you the things that are to come. He
shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall de-
clare it unto you. PAll things whatsoever the Father hath
are mine: therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and
shall declare it unto you. 9A little while, and ye behold
me no more; and again a little while, and ye shall see me.
Some of his disciples therefore said one to another, What
is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold
me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and,
'Because I go to the Father? They said therefore, What
is this that he saith, A little while? We know not what
he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask
him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among your-
selves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye
behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall

I Acts 2:37, “ Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their
heart.”

m Luke 10:17 (§ 85), “ Lord, even the demons are subject unto us in thy
name. And he said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from
heaven.”

n Mark 4:33 ('5 53), “ With many such parables spake he the word unto
them, as they were able to hear it.” ] Cor. 3:1.

0 1 John 2:27, “ The anointing which ye received of him abideth in you,
and ye need not that any one teach you.”

p Matt. 11:27 (3 85). John 3:35 (§ 25), “ The Father loveth the Son, and hath
given all things into his hand.”

q See note on 9 above. John 7:33 (5 81), “ Jesus therefore said, Yet a little
while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me." 14:19 (3 136a).

1* John 13:3 (3 132), “Jesus, knowing that . . . he came forth from God,
and goeth unto God."

§136c] or PRAYER IN HIS NAME. 307

see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. ‘A
woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her
hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child,
she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a
man is born into the world. And ye therefore now have
sorrow: ‘but I will see you again, and your heart shall
rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away from you. And
in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will
give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may
be made full.

These things have I spoken unto you in dark sayings:
the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in
dark sayings, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. In
that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you,
that I will pray the Father for you; “for the Father him-
self loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have be-
lieved 'that I came forth from the Father. I came out
from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I
leave the world, and go unto the Father. His disciples
say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no dark
saying. ”Now know we that thou knowest all things, and
needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we be-
lieve that thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered

8 Isa. 26:17, “ Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of
her delivery, is in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy
sight, 0 LORD.”

t John 20:20 (it 168),“ The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the
Lord." 1 Pet. 1:7.

11 John 14:21 (5 136a),“ He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and
I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him.”

0 John 17:8 (5 137) [Jesus said, of his disciples, they] “knew of a truth
that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me.”

10 John 21:17 (5 170), “He said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things;
thou knowost that I love thee.”

308 LAST PASSOVER AND LORD’s SUPPER. [§13’2

them, Do ye now believe? “Behold, the hour cometh, yea,
is come, that ye shall be scattered, 2’every man to his own,
and shall leave me alone: and yet ‘I am not alone, because
the Father is with me. These things have I spoken unto
you, that “in me ye may have peace. bIn the world ye
have tribulation: but be of good cheer; 01 have overcome
the world.

§137. CHRIs'r’s LAST PRAYER WITH HIS DISCIPLES.

An Upper Chamber in Jerusalem. (No. 76.) (Thursday, between
3 and 12 RM.)

John 17:1-26.

THESE things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to
heaven, he said, Father, “the hour is come; glorify thy
Son, that the Son may glorify thee: beven as thou gavest
him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast
given him, ”to them he should give eternal life. And
this is life eternal, that they should know thee “the only
true God, and him whom ethou didst send, even Jesus

:3 Matt. 26:31 (§ 135), “ For it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.”

3/ John 20:10 (9 163), “So the disciples went away again unto their own
home.”

2 John 8:29 (9 83),“ He that sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone;
for I do always the things that are pleasing to him."

a Isa. 9:6, “ His name shall be called . . . the Prince of Peace.” Eph.
2:13.

1) 2 Tim. 3:10, “ What persecutions I endured."

c Rom. 8:37, “ In all these things we are more than conquerors through
him that loved us.”

a John 12:23 (§ 124), “The hour is come that the Son of man should be
glorified.” 13:32 (§ 133).

b Dan. 7:13, 14, “ I saw in the night visions, . . . there was given him do-
minion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages,
should serve him.” Matt. 28:18 (‘3‘ 171). Phil. 2:9.

0 John 6:39 (§ 63), “ Of all that which he hath given me I should lose noth-
ing, but should raise it up at the last day."

(1 1 Cor. 8:4, “ We know . . . that there is no God but one." 1 Thess. 1:9.

e John 5:36 (§ 39), “ The very works that I do bear witness of me, that the
Father hath sent me.”

§137] cumsr’s LAST PRAYER. 309

Christ. ’I glorified thee on the earth, having accom-
plished the work which thou hast given me to do. And
now, 0 Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with
the glory ‘which I had with thee before the world was.
'1 manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gayest
me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest
them to me; and they have kept thy word. Now they
know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are
from thee: for ‘the words which thou gavest me I have
given unto them; and they received them, ’and knew of a
truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that
thou didst send me. I pray for them; I pray not for the
world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they
are thine: and all things that are mine are thine, and
thine are mine: and I am glorified in them. ”And
I am no more in the world, and these are in the
world, and I come to thee. “Holy Father, keep them in
thy name whom thou hast given me, that they may be
one, even as we are. While I was with them, ”I kept them
in thy name whom thou hast given me: and I guarded
them, Pand not one of them perished, 9but the son of

f John 14:13 (§ 1%), “ Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do,
that the Father may be glorified in the Son.”

n John 1:1 (§ 1), “ The Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
Phi]. 2:5. Heb. 1:10.

1‘ Pa. $23, “ I will declare thy name unto my brethren.”

I: John 8:23 (§ 85), “ I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me,
I speak these things.” 14:19 (§ 136a).

I John 16:3) (§ 1360), “By this we believe that thou camest forth from
God.”

m John 13:1 (§ 132), “ Jesus knowing that his hour was come.”

7: 1 Pet. 1:5, “ Who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto
a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.”

5 John 10.2? (§ 94), “ My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they
follow me.”

p John 18:8 (§ 140), “ If therefore ye seek me, let these go their way; that
the word might be fulfilled. . . . Of those whom-thou hast given me I lost
not one.”

9 John 6:70 (§ 63), “ Did I not choose you the twelve, and one of you is a
devil ? ”

310 LAST Passover: AND Lonn’s SUPPER. [§13‘l

perdition; 'that the scripture might be fulfilled. But
now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the
world, that they may have my joy made full in themselves.
I have given them thy word; and the world ahated them,
because they are not of the world, even ‘as I am not of
the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them
from the world, but that thou shouldest "keep them
from the evil one. They are not of the world, even as I
am not of the world. ”Sanctify [Marg., or, “ consecrate] them
in the truth; ”thy word is truth. a”As thou didst send me
into the world, even so sent I them into the world. And
”for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they themselves
also may be sanctified in truth. Neither for these only do
I pray, but for them also that believe on me through
their word; that ‘they may all be one; even “as thou,
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in
us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
And the glory which thou hast given me I have given
unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I
in them, and thou in me, that they bmay be perfected into
one; that the world may know that thou didst send me,
and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, those

r Acts 1:20, “For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation
be made desolate, and let no man dwell therein.’

a John 15:18 (fa 136b), “ If the world hateth you, ye know that it hath hated
me before it hated you."

t John 8:23 (§ 83), “ I am from above; . . . I am not of this world.”

u Matt. 6:13 (§ 44), “ But deliver us from the evil one.” 2 Thess. 3:3.

17 John 15:3 (§ 13Gb), “ Already ye are clean because of the word which I
have spoken unto you.” Eph. 5:25. 1 Pet. 1:22.

to 2 Sam. 7:28, “ O Lord GOD, thou art that God, and thy words be true.”
Psa. 119:142, 151.

a: John 20:21 (§ 168), “ As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.”

3/ 1 Thess. 4:7, “ For God called us not for uncleanness, but in santifl-
cation.”

2 Rom. 12:4. Gal. 3:28, “ There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there can
be neither bond nor free, there can be no male and female: for ye are all
one man in Christ Jesus.”

a John 10:37 (§ 94); 14:11 (§136a). “ Believe me that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me.”

b 001. 3:14, “ Put on love, which is the bond of perfectness.”

§137, §138] HE eons T0 OLIVET. 311

whom thou hast given me, I desire that, ‘where I am, they
also may be with me; that they may behold my glory, which
thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foun-
dation of the world. 0 righteous Father, dthe world
knew thee not, ‘but I knew thee; and these knew that
thou didst send me; f and I made known unto them thy
name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith
thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them.

§138. HE eons our WITH THE DISCIPLES TO THE
MOUNT OF OLIVES.

(Thursday, between 3 and 12 RM.) (N0. 77.)
Matt. 26:30. Mark 14:26. Luke 22:39. John 18:1a.

‘WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, 1 23and 1”when
they had sung a hymn, 3 ‘he 3came out, and 3 ‘went 4forth
'as his custom was, ‘with his disciples, over the brook
[Marg., or, “ravine,” Gr., “ winter-torrent ”] Kidron I:l 2they went out]
1 231111120 the mount Of Olives [sand the disciples also followed
him].

c John 1226 (§ 124); 14:2 ($136a), “ I go and prepare a place for you.”

(1 John 15:21 (§ 13Gb), “ But all these things will they do unto you for my
name's sake, because they know not him that sent me.”

a John 729 (§ 81); 8:55 (§ 83) [to the Jews], “ I know him: and if I should
say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar.”

1' John 15:15 (§ 136b) [To his disciples], “ But I have called you friends; for
all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you.”

PART IX.

CHRIST’S AGONY; AND HIS BETRAYAL,
ARREST, TRIAL, AND CRUOIFIXION.

§139. THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. MOUNT or
OLIVES.

(Thursday, between 9 and 12 RM.) (No. 78.)

Matt. 26:36—46. Mark 14:32—42. Luke 22:40-46. John 18:11).

”AND they came [1Then cometh Jesus with them] 1 ”unto a
place ”which was named [1ea11ed] 1 ”Gethsemane, ‘where was
a garden, into the which he entered, himself and his dis-
ciples. 1 ”And ”he 1 ”saith unto his disciples [1am when he was
at the place, he said unto them], 1Pray that ye enter not into
temptation. 1 ”Sit ye here, while I 1go yonder and
1 ”pray. And he 1took [”taketh] 1 ”with him Peter and 1the
two sons of Zebedee, ”James and John, 1 ”and began to be
”greatly amazed, and 1sorrowful, and 1 ”sore troubled.
1Then saith-he [”And he saith] 1 ”unto them, My soul is ex-
ceeding “sorrowful, even unto death; abide ye here, and
”watch 1With me. 1 ” ”And he 1 ”went forward a little, 11and
1was parted from them about a stone’s cast; and he kneeled
down, 1 ”and fell 1on his face, ”on the ground, 1 ” 11and
prayed ”that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away
from him. And he said [1 11saying] " ”Abba, Father, all things

a Isa. 53:4, 10, “ Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows;
yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of our God and afllicted; . . . Yet it
pleased the LORD to bruise him.” Psa. 96:3. Lam. 1:12. John 12:27 (§ 124).

b 1 Thess. 5:6, “ So then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch
and be sober.” Mark 13:33 ($1260). Luke 21:34 (6 1260). Matt. 25:13 (6 127).

0 Gal. 4:6, 1‘ And because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son
into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father." Rom. 8:15.

312

§139] THE AGONY IN GETHSEMANE. 313

“are possible unto thee: 1O my 1 ’Father, ’if thou be willing,
1if it be possible, 1 1remove ‘this cup [11et this cup pass away]
111from me: 1“nevertheless 1not my will, but thine, fbc
(10119 [Inot as I will, but as thou wilt —2howbeit not what I will, but
what thou wilt]. And there appeared unto him ”an angel
from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an “agony
he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat became, as it
were, great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.
1 11And ’when he rose up from his prayer, 11’ he 3came
[11comem] 1 3unto the disciples, 111and 1found [1 gfindeth]
1 1 1them sleeping 1for sorrow, 1 1and saith unto Peter,
1Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour?
1and [1said] unto them 5all, 1What, could ye not watch with
me one hour? ’Why sleep ye? rise, 1”watch 1 1 3and pray,
that ye enter not into temptation: 11‘the spirit indeed is
willing, but "the flesh is weak. “And 1"‘again 1a second
time 1 1he went away, and prayed, saying 1the same words,
10 my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it,
thy will be done. 1”And 1again 11he came [1again] and
found them sleeping, for their eyes were 2very 1 1heavy;
1and they knew not what to answer him. 1And he left
them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, say-
ing again the same words. Then cometh he [1AM he com-
eth] ”the third time 1to his disciples, 1 1and saith unto them,
Sleep on now, and take your rest: 1it is enough: 1behold,
11the hour is 1come [1st hand], 1and [1behold]11the Son of

d Matt. 19:26 6 106a), “ But with God all things are possible.” Mark 10:27.

6 Matt. m 23 (§ 108), “ Ye know not what yeask. Are ye able to drink
the cup that I am about to drink ? ’1 John 18:11 6': 103).

1‘ John 5:30 (§ 39). “ I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent
me.” 6:38 (§ 63).

0 Matt. 4:11 (§ 18), “ Then the devil leaveth him; and, behold, angels
came, and ministered unto him.”

It Heb. 5:7, “ Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and
supplications with a strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save
him from death.”

1 Gal. 5:17. “ For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against
the flesh: for these are contrary the one to the other; that ye may not do
the things that ye would.” Rom. 7:23.

314 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§140

man is betrayed “into [’unto] ‘ 2the hands of sinners. Arise,
let us be going: behold, he 2that betrayeth me is at hand
[lis at hand that betrayeth me].

§140. JESUS BETRAYED AND MADE PRISONER.

Gethsemane. (No. 78.) (Friday, between 1 and 3 AM.)
Matt. 26:47—56. Mark 14:43-52. Luke 22:47-5ta. John 18:2—12.

‘Now “Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place:
for (Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples.
‘ “And ”straightway ‘9 3while he yet spake ’cometh [‘10—-
"behold, a multitude, and he that was called] 1 a ”Judas, one Of the
tWGlVC [lcame, and with hima 3went before them], “and With him
a ‘great ‘ 2m ultitude with swords, and staves, ‘with lanterns
and torches and weapons [‘Judas then], ‘having received the
band of soldiers, and officers 1 ’ ‘from the chief priests, ‘and
the Pharisees, ”and the scribes, ‘ ”and “the ’ 2elders ‘of the
people [4cometh thither with (lanterns and torches and weapons)].

1”N ow he that betrayed him 9had given them a token
[’gave them a sign], 1 9saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that
is he; take him, 2and lead him away safely. "And 2when
he was come, ’ 9straightway he came [”to ahim] :’and [she]
drew near unto 13Jesus 3to kiss him, 1“and said, lHail,
l”Rabbi: and ”kissed him. ”But [‘And] ”Jesus said unto
him, 8Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
d 1Friend, do that for which thou art come. ‘Jesus there-
fore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him,
went forth, and saith unto them, Whom seek ye? They
answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, was stand-
ing with them. When therefore he said unto them, I am

 

a Acts 1:16, “ Judas, who was guide to them that took Jesus."

I) Luke 21:37 (§ 1260), “ every day he was teaching inthe temple; and every
night he went out, and lodged in the mount that is called Olivet.” 23:39
(§ 138). 0 See 2 Sam. 20:9.

(1 Psa. 41:9, “ Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom i trusted, which did
eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me." 55:13.

§140] JESUS IS MADE PRISONER. 315

be, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Again
therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told you that I am
he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: that
the word might be fulfilled which he spake, “Of those
whom thou hast given me I lost not one.

’And when they that were about him, saw what would
follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
1Then [’And] 1 ”they 1came and 1 1laid hands on 1Jesus [1min]
1 1and took him. 1 3And iaBut] 1behold, ‘Simon Peter 5be-
ing [’ “a certain] 1 ”one of them 1that were with Jesus [’that.
stood by], ‘stretched out his hand, and 1 11drew his sword, and
1 "smote [*therefore having a sword drew it, and] 1 2 11the servant
of the high priest, and struck off [*sh-uoh the high priest’s serv-
ant, and cut 03] 1 3 1 ‘his “right 1 1 3 1ear. ‘Now the servant’s
name was Malchus. ’But Jesus answered and said, Sufier
3e thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him.
[1Then saith] 1‘Jesus “therefore said 1‘1unto ‘Peter [111m],
1‘Put up 1again thy [1the] 1 ‘sword into ‘the sheath [1its
place]: 1for all they that ‘take the sword shall perish with
the sword: ‘the fcup which the Father hath given me,
shall I not drink it? 1Or thinkest thou that I cannot be-
seeeh my Father, and he shall even now send me more
than twelve S‘legions of angels? How then should the
scriptures be fulfilled, that 1thus it must be? “So the band
and the chief captain, and the oflicers of the Jews, seized
Jesus and bound him. "And Jesus 1in that hour aan-

dd John 17:12 (E: 132'), “I kept them in thy name whom thou hast given
me: and I guarded them, and not one of them perished. but the son of
perdition-”

6 Gen. 9:6. Rev. 13:10.

1' Matt. 20-22 @108), 1‘ Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the
cup that I am about to drink ? ” 26:39 (§ 139).

g {A Roman legion contained six thousand men.] 2 Kings 6:17, 1" Elisha
prayed. . . . and behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of
fire round about.” Dan. 7:10.

It. Isa. 53:7, "‘ He is brought asa lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep be-
fore his shearers is dumb. so he openeth not his mouth.” Luke 24:25 (5167);
31:44, 46 {3 1121)).

316 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS BESURRECTION. [§141

swered and 1 11said unto [1them] 11the chief priests, and cap-
tains of the temple, and elders, 11and [1mm Jesus] 1to the
multitudes, 11that were come against him, 1 1 1'Are ye come
out, as against a robber, with swords and staves 1 1to seize
me? 1I sat [When 1 11 was] 11 11daily 11with you 1 “in the
temple 1 1teaching, and ye took me not: 11ye stretched not
forth your hands against me: but this is 1Your hour, and
the power of darkness [firm they seized him]. 1 1But 1all 1 ”this
is 1done [1come to pass], 1 1that the "scriptures 10f the proph-
ets 1 1might be fulfilled. 1Then ’all the disciples [1mm they
all] 1 1left him, and fled.

1 “And a certain young man followed with him, having a
linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and they
lay hold on him: but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked.

§141. JESUS IS FIRST BROUGHT BEFORE ANNAS, THE
EX-HIGH PRIEST.

Jerusalem. (No. 79.) (Friday, between 1 and 5 A.M., April 7,
A.D. 30.)

John 18:13, 14, 19-24.

‘AND 11they ‘led him to “Annas first; for he was father
in law to Caiaphas, who was high priest that year. “Now
Caiaphas was he who gave counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man should die for the people.

‘The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples,
and of his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken
openly to the world; ‘I ever taught in synagogues, and

'5 John 12:27 (§ 124), 1‘ what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour.
But for this cause came I unto this hour.”

It Luke 22:37 (§ 135), ‘1 This which is written must be fulfilled in me, And
he was reckoned with transgressors.” 24:44 (§ 172b). l Psa. 88:8.

a Luke 3:2 (5 16), 1‘ In the high-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the
word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.”

I) John 11:49 (§ 101), 1‘ Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that
it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people."

0 Matt. 26:55 (§ 140). Luke 4:15 (§ 28), ‘1 he taught in their synagogues,
being glorified of all." John 8:25 (1% 83).

§141, §142] PBIBB’s DENIALS. 317

in the temple, where all the Jews come together; and in
secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them
that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these
know the things which I said. And when he had said
this, one of the officers standing by “struck Jesus with
his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of
the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? ‘Annas there-
fore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.

§142. PBIBB’s DENIALS: PROBABLY OCCUBBING WHILE
CHRIST WAS BEING EXAMINED BY ANNAS, AND BY
CAIAPHAS AND THE COUNCIL IN THE NIGHT.
Jerusalem. (Friday, between 1 and 5 AJII.)
Matt. 26:58, 75. Mark 1454, 66-72. Luke 2:2:5tb—a2. John 18:15—18, 25—27.
’ ‘AND ‘Simon [1 ’But] 1 2 3 ‘Peter [”had] followed 4Jesus
[1mm] 1 ’ 3afar off, ‘and 30 did another disciple. Now that
disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in
with Jesus, into the court of the high priest: but Peter
was standing at the door without. So the other disciple,
who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake
unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. ‘Now
the servants and the officers were standing there, 3in the
midst of the court, ‘having made a fire of coals (for it was
cold); and they were warming themselves: and Peter also
was with them, standing and warming himself. 3And
when they [’hnd kindled a fire (in the midst of the court) and] had
sat down together, Peter sat in the midst [’oi them —’unto
the court of the high priest, and entered in, and set ”even within, into
the eourt of the high priest; and he was sitting] ’ 2With the officers
['and warming him in the light of the fire] 1to see the end. 2And

 

d Jer. 20:1. “ Pashur, the son of Immer the priest . . . heard that J ere-
miah prophaied . . . then Pashur smote Jeremiah the prephet." Acts 23:2

at [Not “Now Annas had sent him bound,” etc., as in the C. V., thus
showing that this first examination was before Annas. So Greswell, Lance,
Clark and others]

318 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURBECTION. [§142

[1Now] 1as 1”Peter was 1sitting 1beneath [1without] 1 11in the
court 11there eometh [1and amaid came] 1unto him 1one of the
maids of the high priest, ‘the maid [‘thererore] that kept
the door. 1 11And [1a certain maid] seeing 1llim as he sat in
the light of thefire [1Peter] ”warming himself, 11and looking
steadfastly upon him, 1she 11said, This man also was with
him: 11and she ‘saith unto Peter [1saying
and saith],1 ”Thou also wast with 1the Nazarene, even 1 1Jesus
1the Galilaean. ‘Art thou also one of this man’s disciples?
111But he denied 1before them all, 1 11saying [‘He saith],
11Woman, ‘I am not, 1I know him not. 11I neither know,
nor understand [11 know not] 1 1what thou sayest. 1And he
went out into the porch: and the cock crew. 1And he
[‘Now Simon Peter] ‘was standing and warming himself.

1 1And 1after a little while 1when he was gone out into
the porch, 1 1’another [fine the] 1 ”maid. 1 1 1saw him, 1and
said, Thou also art one of them: 1 ”and 1’she 1began again
to say to [Isaith‘ unto] 11them that 1stood by [1were there],
1This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene, 11and, 1This is
one of them. 11And ‘they said therefore unto him, Art then
also one of his disciples? 1 1’But 1Peter [1And 1he] 1 1again
[1 ‘he] 1 1‘denied 2it 1with an oath, ‘and 1”said, 1Man, “I
am not, 1I know not the man.

111And after 8the space of about one hour [11a little
while 1again] 1another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a
truth this man also was with him: for he is a Galilaean.
11And 1 1they that stood by 1came and 1 2said to Peter, 11and
also ‘one of the servants of the high priest, being a kins-
man of him whose ear Peter. cut off, saith, Did not I see
thee in the garden with him? 11Of a truth thou 1also
1'1art one of them: 11for thou art aaGalilaean: 1for thy speech
bewrayeth thee. 1’But 1 ‘Peter ‘therefore denied again,
1and [1Then -—1But he] 1 1began [1he] 1 1to curse and to swear,
1’saying [15am], 1Man, I know not what thou sayest: 1’I

 

9she looked upon him,

 

a Acts 2:7. “ they were all amazed and marvelled. saying, Behold, are not
all these who speak Galileeuns? “

§142, §143] JESUS BEFORE THE COUNCIL. 319

know not 1this [1the] 1 1man 1of whom ye speak. 1 11 1And
1immediately while he yet spake [1 1 istraightway] 1the second
time 1 1 1 1the cock crew. 1And the Lord turned, and looked
upon Peter. 1 1 1And Peter 1 1remembered Famed to mind]
1 1 “the word 1of the Lord, how that he [lwhich Jesus had—-
1110“- that Jesus] 1 1 1said 1 8unto him, 1 1 1Before 1the cock crow
1twice 1this day, 1 1 1thou shalt deny me thrice. And
1when he thought thereon, 1 11he 1 1 went out, and 1 1 ’wept
1 1bitterly.

§143. CHRIST BEFORE CAIAPHAS AND THE SANHEDRIM
AT NIGHT.

Jerusalem. (Friday, between 1 and 5 Aij.) (No. 80.)

Matt. 265159—68. Mark 14:53. 5545. Luke 2254c 63—65.
111AXD 111they 1that had “taken Jesus 111led 1 3him
[1Jesus] 111away, 3and brought him into [1m] 115756 house of
Caiaphas [1to]1 1the high priest [1am high priest’s house—lwhere
the scribes and the elders were gathered together]: 1and there come
together with him all the chief priests and the elders and

the scribes.

1 1Xow the chief priests and the whole council sought
1false 1 1witness against Jesus, 1that they might [1m] 1 1put
him to death: and 1they 1 1found it not, 1though many
‘false witnesses came. 1For many bare false witness against
him, and their witness agreed not together. And there
stood up certain, and bare false witness against him, say-
ing, We heard him say, ‘I will destroy this temple that is

5142. b Matt. 26:34 ("“3 139), “Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee.
that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.” John
13:36 (‘§ 135). §1t3. a John 18:12, 24 (§ 140).

b Pm 27:12. ‘1 Deliver me not over to the will of mine enemies: for false
witnemes are risen up against me, and such as breathe out cruelty.” 35:11.
Acts 6:9, 13.

c John 2:18 (§ 23), ‘1 The Jews . . . said. . . . What sign shewest thou
unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? Jesus . . . said, . . . Destroy
this temple. and in three days I will raise it up.” Matt. 27:39 (§ 153). ‘1 They
railed on him . . . thou that destroyest the temple . . . save thyself.”

320 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§143

made with hands, and in three days I will build another
made without hands. [”But] ‘Afterward ”came two, and
said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of
God, and to build it in three days. ”And not even so did
their witness agree together. ” ”And the high priest stood
up ”in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying [’and said unto
him], ” ”Answerest thou nothing? What is it which these
witness against thee? But lJesus [”he] ’ ”held ‘his peace,
”and answered nothing. ”And ”again ”the high priest
”asked him, and 1said [”saith] ” ”unto him, ” f I adjure thee
by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be [”Art
thou] ”the Christ, the Son of ”God ”the Blessed. And
”Jesus ”said [‘saith] 1unto him [”Thou hast said], ”I am.
‘Nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth [”and] ” ”ye ”shall
see the Son of. man sitting at the right hand of power, and
coming 1on [”with] 1”the clouds of heaven. ”Then [”And]
” ”the high priest rent his ”clothes, and saith [”garments. say-
ing], 1He hath spoken blasphemy: ””what further need
have we of witnesses? lbehold, now 1”ye have heard the
blasphemy: what think ye? 1They answered and said, He
is worthy of death. ”And they all condemned him to be
worthy of death.

”And some began to [”Then did they] ‘ ”spit ”on him, ”and
”in his face, ”and to cover his face, ” ”and ”to ” ”buffet him:
”and some smote him with the palms of their hands, ” ”and
”the men that held Jesus mocked him, and beat him. And
they blindfolded him, and asked him, ” ”saying [”to say unto
him], ” ” ”Prophesy ”unto us, thou Christ: ‘ ”who is he that
struck thee? ”And the officers received him with blows
of their hands. ”And many other things spake they
against him, reviling him.

(1 Dent. 19:15. 6 See Matt. 27:12, 14 (s 146). Isa. 53:7.

f See Lev. 5:1. 1 Sam. 14:24, 26.

0 Matt. 24:30 (§ 126b), “then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and
they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power
and great glory.” Luke 22:66 (5 144a).

§1443, §144b] JESUS LED 10 PILATE. 321

§144:8. J ESUS BEFORE CAIAPHAS AND THE SANHEDBIM.
HE IS FORMALLY EXAMINED AND COEDEMNED.

Jerusalem. (r '0. 80.) Morning of the Said]; Day. (F’riday, between 4
and 6 AJL, April 7’, Al}. 30.)

Matt. 27:1. Mark 15:1a. Luke 22:66-71.

"AND ’straightway in the morning ’as soon as it was
day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered
together, 5With [130w when the morning was come] 131] ”the
[aboth] 1 3 3 “chief priests [land the elders of the people 2with
the elders] ”and scribes. ”And the whole council held a
consultation, ‘and 1took counsel against Jesus to put him
to death. 3And they led him [’away] into their council
saying, I’If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto
them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: and if I ask you,
ye will not answer. But from henceforth shall the Son of
man be seated at the ‘right hand of the power of God.
And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And
he said unto them, Ye say it, for I am. And they said,
What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves
have heard from his own mouth.

 

§144b. THE SANHBDRIM LEAD JESUS AWAY TO PILATE.

(No. 81.) (Friday, between 4 and 6 21.111.)
Matt. 27:2. Mark 15:11). Luke 23:1. John 18:28.

’ ’AND ’they ‘ 2bound 2Jesus [’mm], ’and the whole com-
pany of them rose up, and brought him [‘They led Jesus]
‘therefore from Caiaphas ”and carried him away, 1and led

a Acts 3:13.. “ Whom ye delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate
when he had determined to release him.” Acm 4:24—28.

b See Matt. $153 (:5 143).

c Matt. 3:64 (5 143). Heb. 1:3, " When he had made purification of sing
at down on the right hand of the Majesty on high.”

322 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURBECTION. [§115

him [’ewey] ‘into the Praetorium: ‘ ”and “delivered him up
to [ before] 1 2 3Pilate 1the governor. ‘And it was early: and
they bthemselves entered not into the ‘Preetorium, that they
might not be defiled, but might eat the passover.

§145. *JUDAs REPENTS AND HANGS HIMSELF.

Probably the Morning of the Sixth Day. (May, between 6 and .9 AM.)
M att. 27:33-10. Acts 1:18-19.

1Then “Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he
was condenmed, repented himself, and brought back the
thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, say-
ing, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood.
But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it. And he
cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and de-
parted; and he went away and bhanged himself, 6and fall-
ing headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out. And it became known to all the dwell-
ers at Jerusalem.

1And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and
said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since
it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and [‘this
man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity] ‘bought with
them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. Wherefore
’ 6that field was called “in their language, Akeldama, that
is, ' 6The field of blood,‘unto this day. Then was fulfilled
that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet,

§144. a Matt. 20:18 (§ 118) [where he foretold these sufferingfl. Acts
8:13, “ Whom ye delivered up and denied before the face of Pilate.”

b Acts 10:28. “ Ye yourselves know how that it is an unlawful thing for a
man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation.”

6 [Preetorium or palace]

* The account from Acts is indicated by °

§145. (1 Matt. 26: 14 15 (§ 12%). “ Judas Iscariot. .said What are ye will-
ing to give me, and I will delix er him unto you. ” Also see notes c and d s129c.

b 2 Sam. 17 :23 "When Ahithophel saw that his counsel was not followed
he . . . hanged himself.”

§145, §146] Jnsrs BEFORE PILA'I‘E. 323

saying, ‘And they took the thirty pieces of sil-
ver, the price of him that was priced, whom
certain of the children of Israel did price;
and they gave them for the potter’s field, as
the Lord appointed me.

§146. OUR LORD BEFORE PILATE.

Jerusalem. Morning of the Sell-t}: Day. (Friday, betweenb’ and 6 AM,
April 7, Al). 30.) (No. 81.)

Matt. 27:11-14. Mark 1522—5. Luke 553:.‘3-5. John 18:29-38.

‘PILATE therefore went out unto them, and saith, What
accusation bring ye against this man? They answered and
said unto him, If this man were not an evil-deer, we
should not have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate there-
fore said unto them, Take him yourselves, and judge
him according to your law. The Jews said unto him, It
is not. lawful for us to put any man to death: that “the
word of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signify-
ing by what manner of death he should die.

’And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this
man ‘perverting our nation, and °forbidding to give trib-
ute to “Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ a
king. ‘Pilate therefore entered again into the Praetorium,
and called Jesus; and [‘Xow] lJesus stood before the gov-

{5145. c Zech 11:12, “ If ye think good, give me my price; and if not,forbear.
So they weighed for my price thirty pieces of silver. . . . And I took the
thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to the potter in the house of the LORD.”

$146. 0 Matt. 20:19 610:), “ they shall condemn him to death, and shall de-
liver him unto the Gentiles to mock, to scourge, and to crucify.” John
12:32 (§ 121).

b Acts 17:7, “ these all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar.”

c Matt. 3:17, 21 (§ 120a), “ Render therefore unto Caesar the things that
are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.”

cc [Jesus was born during the reign of Augustus Csesar (B.C. al—AD.
14) 390 § 8, and crucified during the reign of Tiberius Caesar (AD. 14-—
A.D. 31’), be having been about eighteen years old when the former em-
peror wassucceeded by the latter. Jesus died on the 15th of the Hebrew
month Khan, in the year of Rome (U. C.) 783, or A.D. 30.]

324 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESUBRECTION. [§146

ernor; l’and he ‘said unto him, Art thou the King of the
Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did
others tell it thee concerning me? Pilate answered, Am I
a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered
thee unto me: what hast thou done? “Jesus answered,
“My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were
of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should
not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not
from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a
king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest it, for I am a
king. 9 ’And Pilate [land the governor] l 2 ”asked him, ”say-
ing, m’Art thou the King of the Jews? And ‘Jesus [she]
”answered him and ”said [ahe answering saith ”unto him],
‘ ' 8Thou sayest. ‘To this end have I been born, and to this
end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness
unto the truth. f Every one that is of the truth heareth
my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth?

‘And when he had said this, he went out again unto the
Jews, and saith unto them, VI find no crime in him.

lAlld When he was accused [aAnd the chief priests accused
him] “of many things 1by the chief priests and elders, ‘he
answered nothing. Then [’And] ”Pilate again asked him,
saying [‘saith Pilate unto him], lHearest thou not how many
things they witness against thee? ’Answerest thou nothing?
behold, how many things they accuse thee of. But Jesus
[‘And he] 1gave him no answer, ”and ”no more ‘answered
anything, ‘not even to one word: ”insomuch that 1the
governor [’Pilate] ‘ ‘marvelled ‘greatly.

”And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multi-

d 1 Tim. 6:13, “I charge thee in the sight of God, who quickeneth all
things, and of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good
confession.”

6 Dan. 2:44, “ The God of heaven (shall) set up a kingdom which shall
never be destroyed.”

f John 8:47 (§ 83), “ He that is of God heareth the words of God.“

a John 19:4 @150), “ Pilate . . . saith, . . . I find no crime in him.”

It Matt. 28:62(§143). { Isa. 53:7.

§146, §147] JESUS BEFORE HEROD. 325

tudes, I find no fault in this man. But they were the
more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching
throughout all J udaea, and beginning from Galilee even
unto this place.

§147. JESUS BEFORE HEROD. HE IS SENT BACK TO
PILATE, wno AGAIN SEEKS TO RELEASE HIM.

Jerusalem. (Nos. 82 and 83.) (FWday, between5 and 7 AM.)
Luke 23:6—16.

BUT when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man
were a Galileean. And when he knew that he was of
Herod’s “jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who him-
self also was at Jerusalem in these days.

N ow when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for
he was of a long time desirous to see him, because ”he had
heard concerning him; and he hoped to see some miracle
done by him. And he questioned him in many words;
but he answered him nothing. And the chief priests and
the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. And Herod
with his soldiers ‘set him at nought, and mocked him,
and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to
Pilate. dAnd Herod and Pilate became friends with each
other that very day: for before they were at enmity
between themselves.

And Pilate called together the chief priests and the
rulers and the people, and said unto them, ‘Ye brought
unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and
behold, I, having examined him before you, f found no
fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse

a Luke 3:1 (§ 16). “ Herod being tetrarch of Galilee.”

b Matt. 14:1 (:3 60), “Herod . . . heard the report . . . and said unto his
servants, This is John the Baptist, he is risen from the dead.”

c Isa. 53:3. “ He is despised and rejected of men.”

d Acts 4:24”, “Both Herod and Pontius Pilate. with the Gentiles. were
gathered together.”

0 Luke 23:2 (i 146). 1' Luke 23:4 (§ 146).

326 FROM GETHSEMANE 'ro HIS RESURRECTION. [§148

him: no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto us;
and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by
him. 91 will therefore chastise him, and release him.

§148. PILATE STILL FURTHER SEEKS TO RELEASE JESUS:
THEN AFTER Scouncme HIM, DELIVERS HIM TO BE
CRUCIFIED. BARABBAS IS RELEASED.

Jerusalem. (N0. 83.) (Friday between 6 and 7 AJI.)
Matt. 27:15—26. Mark 15:6-15. Luke 23:17—25. John 18:39-40: 19:1.

”N OW at the feast 1the governor was wont [211a used]
1"'to release unto 1the multitude [”them] 12one prisoner,
whom they 2asked of him [‘would]. 1And they had then a
notable prisoner [”And there was one], 12called Barabbas.
‘N ow Barabbas was a robber: 3one who for a ccrtain insur-
rection made in the city, and for murder. was cast into
prison, ”and was ”lying bound with them that had made
insurrection, men who in the insurrection had committed
murder. 1When therefore they were gathered together,
[’And] “the multitude went up and began to ask him to do
as he was wont to do unto them. And ‘ 2Pilate 2answered
them, saying [‘said unto them ———‘Eut],‘Ye have a custom, that
I Should release unto you one at the passover: lWhom will
ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is
called Christ? “Will ye 4therefore “that I release unto
you the King of the Jews? 1“For he aperceived [’knew]
‘ ”that for envy 2"the chief priests [‘they] ‘ 2had delivered
him up.

1And while he was sitting on the judgment-seat, his
wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with
that righteous man: for I have suffered many things this
day in a dream because of him.

0 Matt. 27:26 (§148).
a Acts 3:14. “Ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a
murderer to be granted unto you, and killed the Prince of life.”

§148] Bananas IS RELEASED. 327

1Now [’Bnt] ’ ’the chief priests 1and the elders per-
suaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas
[’stii-red up the multitude], 2that he should rather release 5him
[’Barahhas] ’unto them: 1and destroy Jesus. [sBut] 3They
cried out all together, saying, Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas [’(ons who for a certain insurrection
made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison”. ”And Pilate
spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus [’Bnt the
governor answered and said unto them], ‘Whether Of the twain
will ye that I release unto you? 4They cried out therefore
again, saying, Not this man, but [‘And they said] l“Barab-
bas [(‘xow Barabbas was a mbher)]. 2And ‘ 3Pilate 2again an-
swered and said [‘saith] ”unto them, What then shall I
do unto lJesus [2min], who is called Christ? ”whom ye call
the King of the Jews? 3But 1 3they 1all [’And they] ”cried
out [‘say] again, “and 3shouted, saying, Crucify, “crucify
him. 1Let him be crucified. 1And Pilate [’And he] “said
unto them [lAnd he said] 3the third time, 1 2 3Why, what evil
hath ’this man [1 ’he]‘ ”done? 3I have found no cause of
death in him: I will therefore chastise him and release
him. ’ ’But they cried out exceedingly, lsaying, 2Crucify
him. 1Let him be crucified. 5And [’But] 3they were
urgent with loud voices, asking that he might be crucified.
And their voices prevailed.

1So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but
rather that a tumult was arising, he ‘took water, and
washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am inno-
cent of the blood of this righteous man: see ye to it. And
all the people answered and said, ‘His blood be on us, and
on our children.

1Then ["And] “Pilate, ”wishing to content the multi-
tude, ’gare “sentence that what they asked for should be
done. And he ‘ "released [’he] ‘ ”unto them Barabbas,

b Dent. 21:6, 8.

6 Dent. 19:10, “ That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the
LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and so Llood he on thee."

d Exod. 23:2.

328 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§149

['him] 3that for insurrection and murder had been cast into
prison, whom they asked for: but Jesus he delivered up to
their will.

‘Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and [’but Jesus he]
“‘scourged ‘him: 1 ”and delivered “him [”Jesus], 3when he
had scourged him, ’ ”to be crucified.

§149. THE SOLDIERS MOCK HIM.
Jerusalem. (No. 83.) (Friday. between 6 and 9 AM.)

Matt. 27:27—30. Mark 15:16—19. John 19:2, 3.

’THEN [’And] ”the soldiers 'of the governor took Jesus
°and 2led him away within the court, which is [’into] ‘ ”the
Praetorium; 2and they call together 1and gather unto him
’ 2the whole band. 1And they stripped him [‘end put on him
a scarlet robe], 2and [’they] clothe “him with ”purple. ’ ’ ‘And
‘they [‘the soldiers] ’ ‘plaited [’pleiting] ‘ 9 ‘a crown of thorns,
' ‘and [’they] ’ “put it ’upon [‘on] ‘ ‘his head [“on him -——‘end
arrayed him in the purple garment]; ‘and ”put ‘a reed in his right
hand: ‘and they came unto him, “and [‘they] lkneeled
down before him, 9and [’they] began to salute him: 1and
mocked him, saying [‘seid], ‘ “Hail, King of the Jews!
‘And they struck him with their hands: ‘and ”’they spat
upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head
[sand they smote his head with a reed, and did spit upon him], ”and
bowing their knees worshipped him.

0

e Isa. 63:5, 6,“ He was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for
our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his

stripes we are healed, . . . and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of
us all.” Matt. 20:19 (§ 119).
a Luke 23:11 (§ 147), “ Herod . . . arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent

him back to Pilate.”

b [The scarlet and purple seem to have been expressive shades of red.
and nearly synonymous.—Clark.]

c Isa. 53:3.

d Isa. 50:6, “ I gave my back to the smiters, . . . I hid not my face from
shame and spitting." Matt. 26:67 (5 142).

§150] PILA'rE AGAIN SEEKS HIS RELEASE. 329

§150. PILATE MAKES A FINAL EFFORT FOR HIS RE-
LEASE.
(Frz'day, between 6 and 9 A..l[.) (1V0. 83.)
John 193-1661.

AND Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, Be-
hold, I bring him out to you, that “ye may know that I
find no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing
the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate
saith unto them, Behold, the man! When therefore bthe
chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, say-
ing, Crucify him, crucify Izim. Pilate saith unto them,
Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I find no crime
in him. The Jews answered him, ‘We have a law, and by
that law he ought to die, because dhe made himself the
Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he
was the more afraid; and he entered into the Praetorium
again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? ‘But Jesus
gave him no answer. Pilate therefore saith unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have
power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee?
Jesus answered him, 1' Thou wouldest have no power against
me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he
that delivered me unto thee hath greater Sin. Upon this
Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, say-
ing, If thou release this man, thou f 1' art not Cmsar’s friend:

a John 18:38 (§ 146).

b Acts 3:13,“ Whom ye delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate,
when he had determined to release him.”

6 Lev. 24:16, “ He that blasphemeth the name of the LORD, he shall surely

be put to death.”

(1 Matt. 26:63 (5 142). John 5:18 (§ 39), “ The Jews sought the more to kill
him, because he . . . called God his own Father, making himself equal
with God.” 6 Isa. 53:7. Matt. 26:12 (§ 1290).

f Luke 22:52,53(§140), “Jesus said . . . this is your hour, and the power
of darkness.”

ff [Finding that their charge of blasphemy would not avail, they come
back to their former charge of rebellion against the Roman government.
They appeal to Pilate’s fears—Clark]

330 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§151

”every one that maketh himself a king speaketh against
Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard these words, he
brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment-seat at
a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha.
Now it was "the Preparation of the passover: it was about
the ‘sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold,
your King! They therefore cried out, Away with him",
away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them,
Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered,
"We have no king but Caesar. Then therefore he delivered
him unto them to be crucified.

§151. Jesus 18 LED TO BE CRUCIFIED.

Golgotha. Sixth Day of the Week. (Friday, between 6 and 941.11.,
April 7, AD. 30.) (N0. 84.)

Matt. 27:31—34. Mark 15:20—23. Luke 23:26—331). John 19:16a—17.

1 ”AND when they had mocked him, they took off from
him 9the purple [’the robe],1 ”and put on him his garments,
’and ‘they took Jesus therefore 6and 1led “him away [”And
they lead him out] 1 2to crucify him. ‘And he went out, hear-
ing the cross for himself. 1And as they (’came out, 3and
[awhen they] led him away,1 3they 1found “and 8laid hold upon
1a man [Bone Simon] 1 ”of Cyrene, 1Simon by name; 5who was

a Acts 17:7, “ These all act contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that
there is another king, one J esus.” 11.. Matt. 27:62 (it 159a).

i [John seems to have adopted what is usually termed the Roman reck-
oning of time, i. e., beginning the enumeration of hours with midnight and
noon. instead of 6 a. m. and 6 p. m., as was done by the other Evangelism.
The time referred to in this section would correspond, therefore, to our
6 a. m.; and Jesus’ interview with the disciples (John 1:39, s :30) to our 10 a. m.,
and that with the woman at Jacob‘s well (4:6, § 27) to our 6 p. m., and the
healing of the nobleman‘s son (4:53, § :39) to our 7 probably p. m.)

k- Gen. 49:], 10, “Jacob . . . said . . . The sceptre shall not depart from
Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come.” [G oaded
to madness, they renounce Messianic hopes, and are driven to this humili-
ating acknowledgment. God ordered it so that in denying his Son they
should renounce all hope of the kingdom bf David.——Cla~rk.]

5151. a Isa. 53:7. b 1 King‘s 21:13. Acts 7:55. Heb. 13:11.

§151] HE IS LED 'l‘O GOLGOTHA. 331

PAnd they compel one] 'passing by ['Simon of Cyrene] ' “coming
from the country, ’the father of Alexander and Rufus:
1him they compelled ‘ ”to go will: them, that he might hear
his cm“: ’and 5they 3laid on him the cross, to bear it after
Jesus.

3And there followed him a great multitude of the peo-
ple, and of women who bewailed and lamented him. But
Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem,
weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your
children. 6For behold, the days are coming, in which
they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that
never bare, and the breasts that never gave suck. “Then
shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall
on us; and to the hills, Cover us. For ‘if they do
these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the
drv?

And there were also two others, fmalefactors, led with
him to be put to death.

’And they bring him [‘And when they came] “‘unto the
place [*eaiied The place of a skull], ‘which is called in Hebrew
[(lAnd when they were come unto) a (place) called] 1 2 ‘Golgotha,
‘which is, being interpreted [’that is to say], 1 2The place of
a [’whieh is called The] ‘ 2 ’skull. 1And. when they were come
unto isthe 1place, 1they gave him 9wine to drink, mingled
with gall [’And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh]: and
when he had tasted it, he would not drink [’hut he received
it not].

a Luke 21:23 (§ 126).“ Woe unto them that are with child and to them that
give suck in those days!”

d Hos. 10:8. “ The high places . . . of Aven, the sin of Israel. shall be de-
stroyed . . . and they shall say to the mountains. Cover us; and to the
hills. Fall on us.” Rev. 6:15.

6 Prov. 11:31, “ Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth:
much more the wicked and the sinner.” Ezek. 20:47.

1’ Isa. 53:12, “ He was numbered with the transgressors.” Matt. 27:38
(3 15?).

a Pea. we], “ They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they
ave me vinegar to drink.”

332 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESUBRECTION. [§152

§152. THE CRUCIFIXION.

Jerusalem. (No. 84.) Sixth Day of the Week. (Friday, 9 AM, April
7, AD. .90.)

Matt. 27:35-38. Mark 15:24-28. Luke 23:33b. 34, 38. John 19:18—24.

”AND it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
”And with him they crucify [‘Then are there crucified with him
——-3there they crucified him, and -———‘where they crucify him, and with
him] ‘ 9 ‘two ‘others, 8the malefactors “and ‘ 2robbers; ‘ 9 3one
on 2his [1 8the] ‘ 9 8right hand, and one on ahis [’1 3the] ‘ ’ ”left
[‘on either side one], ‘and Jesus in the midst. 3And Jesus
said, Father, “forgive them: for they bknow not what they
do.

‘And Pilate wrote a title also, and put [‘it ——-‘And they set]
’up over his head, ‘on the cross, 1his accusation. ”And
[’there was also a] ”the ’ 8superscription [sover him] ”of ‘ ”his
accusation “was 1 2written [”over] ‘in Hebrew, and in Latin,
and in Greek. And there was written,

”THIS IS “JESUS ‘OF NAZARETH,
”“THE KING OF THE JEWS.

‘This title therefore read many of the Jews: for the
place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city [‘and
it was written (in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek)].

‘The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate,
Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am
King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written,
I have written.

‘The soldiers therefore [‘And] ”when they had cruci-
fied ‘Jesus [‘him] took his garments, and made four parts,
to every soldier a part, and also the coat [‘they parted
his garments among them, casting lots -——9And they crucify him, and part

(1. Matt. 5:44 (§ 44), “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, and pray
for them that persecute you.” Acts 7:59. 1 Cor. 4:12.
b Acts 3:14, 17, “Ye . . . killed the Prince of life; . . . now, brethren, I
know that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers."

§152,§153] HE IS nocxsn ON THE 012033. 333

his garments among them, casting lots upon them, what each should take
-———:And parting his garments among them, they cast lots]. ‘N OW the
coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it,
but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture
might be fulfilled, which saith,

‘They parted my garments among them,

And upon my vesture did they cast lots.
These things therefore the soldiers did.
‘And they sat and “watched him there.

§153. J nsrs MOORED ON THE Cnoss. THE PENITENT
THIEF.

Jerusalem. (No. 8.5.) (Fnliay, between 9 and 1:? 11.211.)
Matt. 27:39-44. Mark 15:39—33. Luke 23:35-37 and 39—4&

’AXD the people stood beholding. ’ ’And they “that
passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying,
'Ha! ‘ ’thou that bdestroyest the temple, and buildest it in
three days, save thyself: lif cthou art the Son of God
[’and] ‘ 2come down from the cross. In like manner also
the chief priests mocking iii-m “among themselves, 1“with
the scribes 1and elders, ”said, He saved others: himself
he cannot save. ”Let the Christ, [‘He is] 1 ”the King of
Israel [‘let him] 1”now come down from the cross, “that we
may see and believe [’and we will believe on him]. “He

£1553. c Psa. 22:18, id.

at Matt. 27:54 (i 156), “ the centurion. and they that were with him watch-
ing Jesus.”

51-33. a Psa. 109-35, “ I became also a reproach unto them: when they
looked upon me they shaked their head.” 22:7.

b Matt. 26:61616). John 2:19 (i 23), “Jesus . . . said. . . . Destroy this
temple, and in three days I will raise it up.”

6 Matt. 26:63 (§ 143). “ the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the
living God. that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.
Jm mith unto him. Thou hast said.”

d Pan. ms. “ He trusted on the LORD. that he would deliver him: let him
taliver him. seeing be delighted in him.”

334 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§154

trusted on God: let him deliver him now, if
he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
8And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved
others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God,
his chosen. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming
to him, offering him vinegar, and saying, If thou art the
King of the Jews, save thyself. 1And the robbers also
[’And they] 1”that were crucified with him 1cast upon him
the same reproach [’reproached him].

3And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on
him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us.
But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou
not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemna-
tion? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due re-
ward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss.
And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest in
thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily, I say unto
thee, To-day shalt thou be ‘with me in Paradise.

§154. HE COMMENDS Hrs MoTHER 'ro JOHN.
(No. 84.) (Friday, between 9 and 12 AJII.)
John 19:25—27.

BUT there “were standing by the cross of Jesus his
mother and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife. of bClopas,
and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing by, ‘whom he loved,
he saith unto his mother, dWoman, behold, thy son!
Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And
from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home.

a Matt. 27:55 (§ 156), “ many women were there beholding from afar, . . .
among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and
J oses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.”

I) Luke 24:18 (§ 167) [On their way to Emmaus], “ one of them, named
Cleopas.” [Probably different persons]

0 John 13:23 (§ 133), “ There was at the table reclining in Jesus‘ bosom one
of his disciples. whom Jesus loved.” 20:1 (§ 160); 21:4, 7 (§ 170).

(1 John 2:4 (5 22). “ Jesus saith unto her. Woman, what have I to do with
thee ? "

§155] JESUS EXPIRES. 335

§155. THE Nooxnhv DARKNESS. JESUS EXPIRES.

Jenzsalem. (Friday, 13 noon to 3 RM, April 7, Al). 30.) (No. 84.)
Matt. 27:45-50. Mark 15:33.37. Luke $334—$521, 46. John lees-so.
sAN D when [lNow from the 11And it was now about] 1 a 1the

sixth hour 1was come: 1 1there “was darkness over [1am a

darkness came over] 111the Whole [1am the] 1 11land until the

ninth hour, 1the sun’s light failing. »1 1And 1at 1about 1 1the

ninth hour 1Jesus cried with a loud voice, 1saying, 1E1 oi ,

Eloi[1“E1i, Eli”], 111lama sabachthani?1(which is, be-

ing interpreted [1that is], "‘31)? God, my God, why

hast thou forsaken me?) And some of them that
stood 1by [1there], 1 1when they heard it, said, 1Behold, 1this
man [1he] 1 1calleth Elijah.

‘After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now fin-
ished, that the scripture might be “accomplished, saith, I
thirst. There was set there a vessel full of vinegar. 1 1And
1straightway 1 1one 101' them 1 1ran, and 1took [1m1ing ——-‘so
they put] 1 1 1a sponge, 1and filled it with [11mm of] ‘the
1 1 ‘vinegar, 1and 1 1put it on a reed, 15of [1upon] 1hyssop, and
brought it to his mouth [1 2and gave him] 1 1to drink. 1And
the rest said [1saying], 1 1Let be: let us see whether Elijah
cometh to 1take him down 1'and 1save him.

1When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he
said, It is finished: 1 1 13nd [1 1 11Jesus] 1crying [1cried] 1again
1 1with [1uttered] 1 1 1a loud voice, 5'he 1said, F a th e r, ‘ int _0
thy hands I commend my spirit: and having
said this [‘and] ‘he bowed his head, and gave [1and yielded]
1 ‘up his spirit [1am 1he 1 3gave up the ghost].

 

a See Amos 3:9. 1‘ It Shall come. to pass in that day, saith the Lord GOD.
that I will cause the sun to go down at noon. and I will darken the earth in
the clear day.”

b Heb. 5:7, ‘1 Who in the days of his flesh . . . offered up prayers and
supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save
him from death."

0 Pea. 22:], 1‘ My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?”

(1 Psa. 69:21. “ In my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.”

a Pea. 31:5. ‘1 Into thy hand I commit my spirit.” 1 Pet. 2:23.

336 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§156

§156. VARIOUS PORTENTS. THE CENTUBION. THE
WOMEN AT THE CROSS.

(No. 84.) (Friday, between I and 3 PJI.)
Matt. 27 :51—56. Mark 15:38-41. Luke 23:451), 47—49.

' ’ ”AND lbehold ‘ 9 3the “veil of the temple was rent ’ 'in
twain 1.in the midst ”from the top to the bottom: 1and
the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; and the
tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that
had fallen asleep were raised; and coming forth out of
the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy
city and appeared unto many.

1N ow [“And] “when ‘ ”the centurion, “who stood by
over against him, 'and they that were with him bwatching
Jesus, ”saw that he so gave up the ghost, 5and [‘when they]
' 3saw ‘the earthquake, and the things that were [’what
was] ‘ ’done, ”he glorified God; saying, Certainly this was
a righteous man, 6and they ‘feared exceedingly, saying
[’he said], ’ ”Truly this ”man ‘ 2was the Son of God. “And all
the multitudes that came together to this sight, when
they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting
their breasts. And all his acquaintance, and [‘And there
were] 2also [‘And] 1many ”women 1were there “and [’the
women that cfollowed with him from Galilee] 8SlZOOd “afar Off, SGBlIlg
these things [1 ”beholding from afar], SIwho, when he was in
Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him: ’and
1who had followed I‘him [‘Jesus] lfrom Galilee, ministering
unto him: ‘ ”among whom ”were [’both lwas] ‘ ”Mary Mag-

 

a Exod. 26:31, 33 [For the tabernacle], “ Thou shalt make a vail of blue,
and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen of cunning work: with
cherubims shall it be made: . . . the vail shall divide . . . between the
holy place and the most holy.” 2 Ohm. 3:14 [a similar vail for the temple of
Solomon].

b Matt. 27:36 (§ 152), “ they [the soldiers] sat and watched him there."

c Luke 8:2 (§ 49).

d Psa. 38:11, “ My lovers and my friends stand aloof . . . and my kins-
men stand afar o .”

§156, §157] HIS SIDE IS PIERCED. 337

dalene, and Mary the mother of James ”the less ‘ .'and 'of
‘ ’Joses, and ’Salome 1the mother of the sons of Zebedee,
’and many other women that came up with him unto
Jerusalem.

§157. THE PIEBCING OF OUR Lonn’s SIDE. (No. 84.)

(Fr-may, between 3 and 6 RM)

John 19:31—37.

THE Jews therefore, because it was the “Preparation,
that ‘the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the
sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day),
asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that
they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came,
and brake the legs of the first, and of the other who was
crucified with him: but when they came to Jesus, and saw
that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: howbeit
one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and
straightway there ‘came out blood and water. And he
that hath seen hath borne witness, and his Witness is true:
and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may
believe. For these things came to pass, that the “scripture
might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be
bro ken. And again another scripture saith, ‘They
shall look on him whom they pierced.

a Mark 15:42 (§ 158).

b Deut-21:22.“1f . . . thouhanghim on a tree: his body shall not re-
main all night upon the tree; but thou shalt inany wise bury him that day.”

c See 1 John 5:6, “This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus
Christ.” 5:8.

(1 Exod. 12:46, “ Neither shall ye break a bone thereof.” N um. 9:12. See
Psa. 34:20.

c Zech. 12:10, “ The house of David and . . . the inhabitants of Jerusa-
lem . . . shall look upon me whom they have pierced.” Rev. 1:7. See
P88, 22:16, 17.

22

338 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS ansunnnorron. [§158

§158. Hrs BODY TAKEN FROM THE CRoss AND
BURIED.
(Friday, between 3 and 6 PM.) (No. 85.)
Matt. 27:57-61. Mark 15:4247. Luke 23:50-56. John 19:38—42.

‘AND after these things, 1 9 3and ’ ”when even was ”now
’ 2come, ”because it was the Preparation, that is, the day
before the sabbath, 8behold, ‘ ”there came ’ “a 1rich ’ ”man
[’rrom Arimathaea], named ”“Joseph, “of Arimathaea, 3a
city of the Jews (‘who also himself was [‘being] ‘a [‘Jesus‘]
‘ ‘disciple ‘of Jesus, but secretly “for fear of the Jews) [’who
was] ’ 8a councillor .’of honourable estate, ”a good man and
a righteous (he had not consented to their counsel and
deed) [3a man of Arimathaea (a city of the Jews)] , 9 1”who ”also him-
self “ 8was blooking for the kingdom of God. ‘ ”This man
went [’and he] 2boldly [”went] in unto [1 3to] ‘ ’ 8Pilate, and
‘ ° “asked ‘of “him [‘Pilate] ‘that he might take away
[’ ’ 8for] 1 ° 3 4the body of Jesus. 2And Pilate marvelled if
he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion,
he asked him whether he had been any while dead.
“And “when he learned it of the centurion [‘Then] ‘ ‘Pilate
‘gave l5Joseph [‘him] ‘leave; !’and lcommanded [’he granted]
”the corpse [lit]1t0 be given up “to “him [”Joseph]. ‘He
came therefore ”and taking down ‘his body took “it [‘and (took
away his body)] ‘away. And there came also ‘Nicodemus (he
who at the first came to him by night), bringing a mixt-
ure of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight.
So they took the body of Jesus, and dbound it with the

a John 9:20—22 (§ 84); 12% @125), “ Nevertheless, even of the rulers many
believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it. lest
they should be put out of the synagogue.”

I) Luke 2:25 (§ 11), “ this man [Simeon] was righteous and devout, looking
for the consolation of Israel." 36:38.

0 John 3:1 (9 24). “ Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico-
demus. a ruler of the Jews: the same came unto him by night.” 7:50 (5 81)
[where he defends Jesus].

(1 See Acts 5:5. 6, “ the young men arose and wrapped him [Ananiaa
fallen dead] round, and they carried him out and buried him."

§158, §1593] THE SEPULCHEE SEALED. 339

spices in llclean ‘linen cloths (‘which Joseph had ’bought)
‘as the custom of the Jews is to bury. lAnd Joseph [’took
the body, and wrapped it in a (clean) linen cloth, and] lald it ill 1118
own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock [’And
he (bought) a linen cloth, (and taking) him (down,) wound him in the
linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out or a rock]:
’ ’and he rolled a 1great 1 “stone ”against [‘to] ’ 2the door of
the tomb, land departed. ‘Now in the place where he
was crucified there was a garden: and in the garden ‘this
[‘3] ‘new ‘tomb wherein was never man yet laid. There
then because [and he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth,
and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet
lain. And] 3it was the day 3 ‘of the ‘Jews’ 3 ‘1' Preparation
(‘for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus: 3and
the sabbath drew on. ‘ “And Mary Magdalene 1was there
’ ’and [’the other] 1 2Mary 2the mother of J oses, lsitting over
against the sepulchre. 3And 9the women, that had come
with him out of Galilee, followed after, and 2 sbeheld 1'the
tomb, and how his body [’where he] "‘ 3was laid. ’And they
returned, and prepared spices and ointments. And on the
sabbath they rested according to the commandment.

§159a. THE SEPULCHEE SEALED AND GUABDED.

Jerusalem. Seventh Day of the Week. (Saturday)
Matt. 27:62—66.

Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Prep-
aration, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered
together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that that
deceiver said, while he was yet alive, “After three days I

e Isa. 53:9, “ He made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his
death.” f Matt. 27:62 (§ 1593).

9 Luke 8:1 (§ 49), “ He went about through cities and villages, . . . and
with him the twelve, and certain women.”

0 Matt. 16:fl (§ 70b). Mark 8:31 (§ 55). Luke 24:6 (5 162), “ He is not here,
but is risen: remember how he spake unto you . . . saying that the Son of
man must be . . . crucified, and the third day rise again.”

340 FROM GETHSEMANE TO HIS RESURRECTION. [§159b

rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be
made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples
come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is
risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than
the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard; go,
make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, ”sealing the stone, the guard being with
them.

§159b. THE WOMEN BUY SPICES.

first Day of the Week, beginning with sunset of the Seventh. (Probably
Saturday, between 6 and 9 P. M.)

Mark 16:1.
AND when the sabbath was passed, Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, “bought
spices, that they might come and anoint him.

1) Dan. 6:17, “ A stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den;
and the king sealed it with his own Signet, and with the signet of his lords."

a “ Bought spices ” [The C. V. reads “ had bought spices ”1. See Luke
23:56 ($158) [On Friday after the crucifixion the women] “ returned, and pre-
pared spices and ointments. And on the sabbath they rested according to
the commandment." [Evidently some spices were prepared Friday after-
noon and some were purchased Saturday after sundown, as soon as their
sabbath had ended].

PART X.

CHRIST’S RESURRECTION: HIS SUBSEQUEN '1‘
APPEARANCES AN'D ASCENSION. THE
GREAT FORTY DAYS.

§160. THE RESURRECTION. VISIT or THE WOMEN.

Jerusalem. first Day of the Fitch. (Sunday AM, Apnl .9, AD. 30.)
Matt. 38:14. Mark 16:24. Luke 24:1, 2. John 20:1.

’AXD behold, there was a great earthquake; for an
'angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and
rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His appearance
was as ‘lightning, and his raiment white as snow: and for
fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead
men.

‘ ‘X ow [1 Mlate on the sabbath day 1'And] 3very [‘on the first
lay of the week eometh Mary Magdalene] ‘ ‘early, ‘while it was yet
dark, 1as it began to dawn toward [’But 3 3on] 1 2’the first
day of the week, Icame Mary Magdalene and the ‘other
Mary [Ito see the sepulchre. 1'
was risen—sat early dawn, they came] 3 41111130 the tomb, ’bring-
ing ‘the spices which they had prepared. 2And they were
saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone
from the door of the tomb? and looking up, they see that
the stone is ‘rolled back (for it was exceeding great) [’And
they found the stone rolled away from the tomb.—-—‘and seeth the stone

 

 

they come to the tomb when the sun

taken away from the tomb].

0 Luke 24:4 (§ 1%).

1) Dan. 10:5 [In a vision], “ Behold a certain man clothedin linen, . . . and
his face as the appearance of lightning.”

bb [An indefinite expression in the original, literally, Late in the sabbath,
or, perhaps, After the sabbath.— Clark]

0 Matt. 27:56 (§ 156), “ Mary the mother of James and J oses."

«1 Luke 23:56 (5 158). See note 0 (§ 159b). 0 Matt. 27:66 6 159:!)

341

342 THE GREAT FOBTY DAYS. [§161, §162

§161. MARY MAGDALENE RUNs TO TELL PETER AND
JOHN.

(Sunday AJII.)
John 20:2.

“MA RY MAGDALENE [‘she] ‘runneth therefore, and com-
eth to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, “whom Jesus
loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the
Lord out Of the tomb, and we know not where they have
laid him.

§162. Two ANGELS APPEAR TO THE WOMEN. SOME
OF THEM ARE SPEEOHLEss WITH FEAR AND AMAzE-
MENT, OTHERS RUN TO TELL THE DISCIPLES.

(Sunday AM.)

Matt. 28:5-8. Mark 16:5-8. Luke 24:3—8.

”AND 6the women [athey] 3entered “in, and found not
the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, while
they were perplexed thereabout, behold [“And entering into
the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side], aiSWO “’men
stood by them 2arrayed 8in dazzling [“in a] ”white [’robe] ’ap-
parel; ”and they were amazed. ”And as they were afirighted,
and bowed down their faces to the earth, [‘And] 1the angel
answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: ['And he
saith unto them] “be not amazed: 1for I know that ”ye seek
Jesus, ”the Nazarene, ‘ 2who hath been crucified. [’they said
unto them.] ”Why seek ye the living among the dead? [’ne is

§161. a John 19:26 (§ 154) [On the cross Jesus commends his mother to]
“the disciple standing by whom he loved ."

s162, a Luke 24:1 (§ 160). “ on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they
came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared.”

1) John 20:11 @164). Acts 1:10.

§162, §163] PETER AND JOHN AT THE TOMB. 343

risen;] ” ” ”He is not here; ”but [‘ror he] ‘ ”is ‘risen, 1even as
he said. 3Remember how he spake unto you when he was
yet in Galilee, saying that the ”Son of man must be de-
livered up into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified,
and the third day rise again. 1Come, see the place where
the Lord lay. ”Behold, the place where they laid him!
”And go quickly, and [”But go] 1”tell his disciples ”and
Peter, 1He is risen from the dead: and lo, l”he ‘goeth
before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, ”as he said
unto you. lLo, I have told you. ”And they f remembered
his words. 1And they departed quickly from the tomb
with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples
word.

”And ”others [”they] ”went out, and fled from the tomb:
for trembling and astonishment had come upon them:
and they said nothing to any one: for they were afraid.

§163. PETER AND JOHN VISIT THE SEPULCHRE AND
GO AWAY.
Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. (Sunday, AM)
Luke 24:12. John 2023—10.

”BUT ” ”Peter ”therefore 3arose, and ”went forth, and the
other disciple, and they went toward [”ran unto] ” ”the tomb.
”And they ran both together: and the other disciple outran
Peter, and came first to the tomb: and stooping and look-
ing in, he seeth the linen cloths lying: yet entered he not

c Matt. 12:40 (§ 50b) [J esus said]. “ as Jonah was three days and three nights
in the belly of the whale, so shall the Son of man be three days and three
nights in the heart of the earth.” [According to the Jewish mode of rock-
oning time, the odd parts of a day were reckoned as a whole day and night,
so in 1 Sam. 30:12.——Clark.] 16:21 (9' 70b); 7:23 (§ 73) and 20:19 (§ 107).

a Mark 8:31 (§ 70b), “ he began to teach them, that the Son of man must
suffer many things, . . . and be killed, and after three days rise again."
9:31 (5 73).

0 Matt. 26:32 (§ 135), “ after I am raised up, I will go before you into Gal-
1188.)!

f See John 2:21.236 23), “ He spake of the temple of his body. When
therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he
spake this.”

344 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [§163, §164

in. Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him,
and entered into the tomb; ’ ‘and ’stooping and looking
in, he seeth [‘he beholdeth] “the “linen cloths ‘lying 'by
themselves; ‘and the ”napkin, that was upon his head, not
lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by
itself, ”and he departed [’to his home], wondering at that
which was come to pass.

‘Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, who
came first to the tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as
yet they knew not the 6scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead.

‘80 the disciples went away again unto their own home.

§164. ANGELS FIRST, AND THEN JESUS APPEAR 'ro
MARY MAGDALENE.
Jerusalem. (No 86.) First Day of the Week.
Mark 16:9. John 20:11-17.

”Now when he was risen early on the first day of the
week, he appeared first to “Mary Magdalene, from Whom
he cast out seven demons.

[‘Buc] ‘Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping:
so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;
and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the
head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had
lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou?
She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my
Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. When
she bhad thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth

a John 19:40(§158). “So they [Joseph and Nicodemus] took the body of
Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the
Jews is to bury.”

2) John 11:43 (9101), “ Lazarus . . . that was dead came forth, bound hand
and foot with grave clothes: and his face was bound about with anapkiu."

c Psa. 16:10, “ For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou
suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.” See Acts 2:24—32.

a Luke 8:2 (9 49). “ Mary that was called Magdalene. from whom seven
demons had gone out.” See note on c (9 49).

b Matt. 28:9 (§ 165) [Jesus appeared to the other women]. “ saying. All
hail.”

§164, §165] JESUS APPEARS To THE WOMEN. 3455

Jesus standing, and ‘knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus
saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto
him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where
thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus
saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto
him in Hebrew, Rabboni: which is to say, Master. Jesus
saith to her, Touch me not [Margq or, “ Take not hold on me ”],
for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto
‘my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father,
and your Father, and ‘my God and your God.

§165. SOME or THE WOMEN TELL THE DISCIPLES on
THE ANGELS: To THE OTHERS, JESUS HIMSELF AP-
FEARS.
Jerusalem. (. '0. 86‘.) first Day of the Week. (Sunday, AJK)
Matt. ass—10. Mark 16:10—11. Luke 24:9-11. John 20.13.

3AND 1"the women 3returned from the tomb, and told
all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now
they were [firm-y )Iagdelene, and] “Joanna, and Mary the
mother of James; and the other women with them told
these things unto the apostles. And these words appeared
in their Sight as 6idle talk; and they disbelieyed them.
“Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples [Zane
went and told them] ’that had been with him, as they mourned
and wept, ‘I have seen the Lord: and how flzat he had said

4: Luke 24:15, 16 (§ 167) [On his way to Emmaus], “ Jesus himself drew near
and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not
know him.” John 21:4 (§ 1'70).

0 Rom. 8:29, “ For whom he foreknew, he also foreordained to be con-
formed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among inany
brethren.”

e Eph. 1:17, “ The God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory.”

(1 Luke 8:3 (§ 49), “ Joanna the wife of Chuzas, Herod‘s steward.”

b Luke 24:25 (§ 167) [On his way to Emmaus, Jesus], “ said unto them,
0 foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have
spoken l”

346 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [§165. §167

these things unto her. ”And they, when they heard that
he was alive, and had been. seen of her, disbelieved. lAnd
behold, Jesus met them (“the other women), lsaying, All
hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and wor-
shipped him. Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go
tell “my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.

§166. THE REPORT or THE WATCH.

Jerusalem. First Day of the Week. (Sunday, April 9, AD. 80.)
Matt. 28:11—15.

NOW while they were going, behold, some of the “guard
came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the
things that were come to pass. And when they were
assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they
gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, His
disciples came by night, and stole him away while we
slept. And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will
persuade him, and rid you of care. So they took the
money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was
spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this
day.

§167. JESUS IS SEEN BY PETER AT JERUSALEM. JESUS
JOINS HIMSELF TO TWO DISCIPLES GOING TO EM-
MAUS. (No. 87.)

(Sunday, RM.)
Mark 16:12—13. LUke 24:1335. 1 Cor. 15:5.

[Paul] AND he appeared to Cephas. “And after these
things E’Jesus [’he] ”was manifested in another form unto

0 John 20:17 (§ 164), “ Jesus saith to her, . . . go unto my brethren, and
say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and
your God.” Rom. 8:29. Heb. 2:11.

a Matt. 27:66 (§ 159a), “ So they [the Pharisees] went, and made the sepul-
chre sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.”

§167] Jssns AT EMMAUS. 347

two of 5the disciples [’them], ‘as they walked, on their way
into the country, ‘thus:

[’And, behold] ’Two of them were going that very day
to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore fur-
longs from Jerusalem. And they communed with each
other of all these things which had happened. And
it came to pass, while they communed and questioned
together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with
them. 5But their eyes were holden that they should not
know him. And he said unto them, What communica-
tions are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk?
And they stood still, looking sad. And one of them,
named ‘Cleopas, answering said unto him, Dost thou alone
sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are
come to pass there in these days? And he said unto them,
What things? And they said unto him, The things con-
cerning Jesus of Nazareth, “who was a prophet “mighty in
deed and word before God and all the people: and how
the 1’ chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be
condemned to death, and crucified him. But 9we hoped
that it was he that should redeem Israel. Yea and beside
all this, it is now the third day since these things came to
pass. Moreover ‘certain women of our company amazed
us, having been early at the tomb; and when they found
not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a
vision of angels, who said that he was alive. And ‘cer-
tain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and

D John $.14 (5 164) [Mary]. “ turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus
standing, and knew not that it was Jesus.” 21:4 (§ 170).

c John 19:25 (§ 154). Seenote b § 154.

(1 Matt- 21:11 vs 113), “ the multitudes said, This is the prophet. J esus, from
Nazareth of Galilee.” Luke 7:16 (§ 46). John 4:19 (§ 27).

a See Acts 7:22, “ Moses . . . was mighty in his words and works.”
I Luke 23:1 (s 144D).
g Acts 1:6, “They . . . asked him. saying, Lord, dost thou at this We

restore the kingdom to Israel? ”
h Luke 24:10 (5‘; 165).
i Luke 21:126 163), “ Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb.”

348 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [5167

found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw
not. And he said unto them, 0 foolish men, and slow of
heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken!
"Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to
enter into his glory? And beginning from ’Moses and
from "‘all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the
scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew
nigh unto the village, whither they Were going: and he
made as though he would go further. ”And they con-
strained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward even-
ing, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide
with them. And it came to pass, when he had sat down
with them to meat, ”he took the bread, and blessed; and
breaking it he gave to them. And their eyes were opened,
and they knew him: and he Pvanished out of their eight.
And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning
within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he
opened to us the scriptures?

”And they rose up that very hour, “and [’they] went
away, ’and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven
gathered together, and them that were with them, saying,
The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon.
And they rehearsed the things that happened in the way,
and how he was known of them in the breaking of the
bread.

”A nd “they ”told it unto the rest: neither believed they
them.

It Luke 24:46 (5 172b) [Jesus in his parting instructions said], “Thus it is
written, that the Christ should sufier, and rise again from the dead the third
day.” Acts 17:2.

1 Gen. 3:14 and 22:15,18, “ The angel of the LORD said, . . . In thyseed shall
all the nations of the earth be bles. .” Deut. 18:15. See note 0 s 21.

m Psa. 16:9. Isa. 7:14; 9:6. See note h, e 4; also u and v, 5 6.

n See Acts 16:15, “ And she constrained us.”

0 Matt. 14:19 (§ 61), “ he took the five loaves, and the two fishes and look-
ing up to heaven, he blessed, and brake.” See 9 66b, § 1313 and $134 on giv‘
1ng thanks.

p Luke 4:30 (5 30), “ But he passing through the midst of them went his
way.” John 8:58 (§ 83).

§168] JESUS APPEARS; THOMAS ABSENT. 349

§168. JESUS APPEARS TO THE APos'ans. THOMAS
BEING ABSENT.
Jerusalem (No 88.) Evening follmoing the First Day of the Week.
(Sunday, between 6 and 9 P. M)
Mark 16:14. Luke 24:36-13. John 20:19—25. 1 Cor. 15:5.

”AND afterward he was manifest unto “the eleven [Pan],
“to the twelve”] themselves, as they sat at meat, “in this man-
ner: ‘When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first
day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the
disciples were, for fear of the Jews: 3and as they spake
these things, ‘Jesus came and [’he] ’himself “stood in the
midst ’of them; “and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
'But they were terrified and afirighted, and supposed that
they beheld a éspirit. 5'And he upbraided them with their
unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not
them who had seen him after he was risen. ’And he said
unto them, Why are ye troubled? And wherefore do
questionings arise in your heart? See my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see: for a spirit
hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having.

’ ‘And when he had said this, he Shewed “unto “them
his hands ’and his feet ‘and his side. ’And While they
still disbelieved ”for joy, and wondered, he said unto
them, Have ye here anything “to eat? And they gave
him a piece of broiled fish. And he took it, and did eat
before them.

‘The disciples therefore ‘were glad, when they saw

a Acts 10:40. “ Him God raked up the third day, and gave him to be made
manifest, not to all the peOple, but unto witnesses that were chosen before
of God. mnto us. who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the
dad.”

b Mark 6:49 (§ W. “ but they, when they saw him walking on the sea.

supposed that it was an apparition.” bb See Gen. 45:26.
cc JohnZla-‘S (S 17.0) [at sea of Galilee], “Jesus . . . saith, . . . have ye
aught to eat?”

c John 16% (§ 1360). “ ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see you
132.3. and your heart shall rejoice.”

350 THE GREAT roan DAYS. [§168, §169

the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be
unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even “so send I you.
And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and
saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit: ‘whose soever
sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose
soever 315723 ye retain, they are retained.

‘But Thomas, one of the twelve, f called Didymus [Marg.,
that is, “Twin”], was not with them when Jesus came. The
other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his
hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the
print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will
not believe.

§169. JESUS AGAIN APPEARS TO THE APOSTLES. THOMAS
BEING PRESENT.

Jerusalem. (No. 88a.) (Sunday, April16, A..D. .30.)
John 20:26-29.

AND after eight days again his disciples were within,
and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being,
shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
Then saith he to Thomas, “Reach hither thy finger, and
see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into
my side; and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas

(1 Matt. 28:18 (§ 171). “All authority hath been given unto me in heaven
and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations. bap-
tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy
Spirit.”

e Matt. 16:19 (§ 70a) [To Peter on his confession of Christ:] “I will give
unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and Whatsoever thou shalt loose
on earth shall be loosed in heaven." 18:18 (£5 75b) [To the disciples:] “What
things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and what
things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”

f John 11:6 (§ 101).

a 1 John 1:1, “ That which we have heard, that which we have seen with
our eyes, that which we beheld. and our hands handled. concerning the
Word of Life . . . declare we unto you also.”

§169, §170] JESUS AT THE SEA or GALILEE. 351

answered and said unto him, My Lord and “my God.
Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, thou
hast believed; ‘blessed are they that have not seen, and
yet have believed.

§170. J ssus APPEARS TO SEVEN DISCIPLES AT THE
SEA or GALILEE.

(April AD. 30.) (No. 89.)
Matt. 28:160. John 21:1—24.

‘BUT the eleven disciples went into Galilee. ‘After these
things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at
the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this
wise. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas
called Didymus [)Iarg., that is “”twin] and “\Tathanael of
Cana in Galilee, and the 580728 of Zebedee, and two other
of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a
fishing. They say unto him, We also come with thee.
They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that night
they took nothing. But when day was now breaking,
Jesus stood on the beach: howbeit the disciples “knew not
that it was Jesus. “Jesus therefore saith unto them,
Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered him, No.
And he said unto them, ‘Cast the net on the right side of
the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now
they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
’That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it

5169. I) See note i on John 5:18 (§ 39) [Jesus], “ making himself equal with
God.”

6 2 Cor. 5:7, ‘ For we walk by faith, not by sight.”

$70. a John 1:45, “Philip findeth Nathanael; ” and 1:47 (§ 21).

1) Matt. 4:21 (§ 32), “ He saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee.
and J ohu his brother."

0 See John 51:14 (5 164). (1 See note cc Luke 24:41 (it 168).

5 Luke 5:4 (é fl), “ He said unto Simon, Put out into the deep. and let
down your nets for a draught.”

1’ John 13:23 (5 133); 19% (§ 154); are (§ 161), and on 11 below.

352 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [§170

was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked)
[Marg., or, “had on his under garments only ”], and cast himself
into the sea. But the other disciples came in the little
boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two
hundred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes. So
when they got out upon the land, they see a fire of coals
there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. Jesus saith unto
them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. Simon
Peter therefore went up, and drew the net to land, full of
great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all
there were so many, the net was not rent. Jesus saith
unto them, gCome and break your fast. And none of the
disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou, knowing
that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh the bread,
and giveth them, and the fish likewise. This is now the
‘third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after
that he was risen from the dead.

‘So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to
Simon Peter, Simon, son of John, *lovest thou me more
than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord: thou knowest
that I flove thee. He saith unto him, ‘Feed my lambs.
He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of John,
*lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou
knowest that I Hove thee. He saith unto him, J'Tend my
sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of
John, flovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he
said unto him the third time, fLovest thou me? And he
said unto him, Lord, *thou knowest all things; thou know-
est that I Hove thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my

a Acts 10:40. See note a 6 168.

h [The third time when the disciples were together.) See John 20:19. 20
(§ 168).

t See Matt. 18:2 (fi 758.) 6 105 [blessing little children].

3' Acts 20:28, “ Take heed unto yourselves. and to all the flock.” Heb. 13:26
1 Pet. 2:25.

R John 16:30 (6 l36c). “ Now know we that thou knowest all things."

* + See note on page 853.

§170] JESUS AT THE SEA or GALILEE. 353

sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast
young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou
wouldest: but ’when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch
forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry
thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this he spake, sig-
nifying by what 1"'manner of death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow
me. Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple “whom Jesus
loved, following; who also leaned back on his breast at the
supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what
shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that
he tarry “till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me.
This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that
that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him,
that he should not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I
come, what is that to thee? This is the disciple who bear-
eth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and
Pwe know that his witness is true.

I Acts 12:3, 4, “He proceeded to seize Peter also, . . . and . . . he put
him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard
him."

rm 2 Pet. 1:14, “knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle cometh
swiftly, even as our Lord J esus Christ signified unto me.”

11 See on f above.

0 Matt. 16:27. 28 (=3 70b), “ For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his
Father with his angels.” 25:31 (§ 128).

p John 19-35 (§ 157), “ he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness
is true.”

* + [Two different Greek words are here translated love, the first one,
* award», is generally used to denote a pure spiritual affection, as God’s
love to man, or man’s love to God; while the second one, shown by the +,
4,012», implies a warmth of feeling between friends. To Christ’s first two
questions, Peter, now since his denials, profoundly sensible of his own
weakness, could not venture to promise the high spiritual love called for
by and due to his divine Master, but could only give assurance of his own
fervent persona] affection. On asking the question the third time, Christ
graciously adopts the word employed by Peter, and now speaks to him
again as a friend—Cf. Dr. Roberts, of the English Revision Committee]

23

354 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [§171

§171. JESUS APPEARS 'ro ABOVE FIVE HUNDRED
BRETHREN ON A MOUNTAIN.

Galilee. (No. 90.) (May, A..D. 30).
Matt. 28:16b—20. Mark 16:15-18. 1 Cor. 15:6.

(‘THE eleven disciples went) [‘into Galilee] unto the
mountain Where Jesus had appointed them. [Paul] Then
he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of
whom the greater part remain until now, but some are
fallen asleep. ‘And when they saw him, “they worshipped
him: but some doubted. And Jesus came to them and
spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given
unto me in heaven and on earth.

“And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth
and is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth
shall be condemned. And these signs shall follow them
that believe: in my name shall bthey cast out demons;
they shall speak with new “tongues; they shall “take up
serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in
no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands on ‘the sick, and
they shall recover.

‘Go ye therefore, and make disciples f of all the nations,
baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the

a. [An act of reverence whether paid to man or to God] [Oflered to
Jesus.] Matt. 2:2, 11 ls 12) [by the Magi]; 8:2 (9 35) [by a leper]. Mark 5:6 (§ 55)
[by the maniac at Gadara]. Matt. 9:18 (§ 56) [by J airus]; 14:33 (9 62a) [by the
disciples in the boat]; 15:25 (§ 85) [by the Serphoenician woman]; 20:20 (§ 108)
[by the mother of the sons of Zebedee]; 28:9 (9 165) [by the women]. and
Luke 24:52 (§172b) [by the disciples at his ascension].

1) Luke 10:17 (9 85). Acts 8:7; 16:16.

0 Acts 2:1, 4. “ When the day of Pentecost was now come, . . . they were
all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues. as
the Spirit gave them utterance.” 10:45; 19:1, 5.

d Acts 28:3, 5 [Paul at Melita].

e Acts 28:8. See (1 above.

1' Isa. 52:10. Luke 24:47 (§ 172b). Acts 2:38, 39.

§1“71, Q1’2’2a, §172b] THE ASCENSION. 355

Son and of the Holy Spirit: 9teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with
you alway, even unto the end of the world.

§1’2’23. HE Is SEEN or J AMES AND THEN or THE
AposrLss.

Jemmlem. (No. 91.)
Acts 1:3. 1 Cor. 15:7.

[Paul] THEN he appeared to James: then to all the
apostles: [Acts] to whom he also shewed himself alive after
his passion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the
space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning
the kingdom of God.

§172b. HE GIVES PAHTING INSTRUCTION. THE
ASCENSION.*

Jerusalem (1‘ ’0. 91.) Bethany (No. .92.) (Thursday, May 18,
Al). 30.)

Mark 16:19—20. Luke 24:44-43. Acts 1:4—12.

’AND he said unto them, “These are my words which I
spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all
things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the
law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concern-
ing me. ‘Then opened he their mind, that they might
understand the scriptures; and he said unto them, ‘Thus
it is written, that the Christ should sufier, and rise again
from the dead the third day; and that repentance and
‘remission of sins should be preached in his name unto

a Acts 2:42.

‘The account taken from Act-s is indicated by ‘.

0. Matt. 1631 ($701)): a 73 and 107. b Acts 16:14.

r. Acts 16:2, 3.

d Acts B:$3‘Throngh this manisproclaimed . . . remisflon ofsins.)

356 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [§172b

‘all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem. /Y e are wit-
nesses of these things.

6And being assembled together with them, he charged
them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the
promise of the Father. ”And behold, “said he, ”I ”send
forth the promise of my Father upon you,°which ye heard
from me: ”but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with
power from on high: °for "John indeed baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized in [Marg., or, “with ] the
Holy Spirit not many days hence.

“They therefore, when they were come together, asked
him, saying, Lord, dost thou at this time ‘restore the
kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for
you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath set
within his own authority. But ye shall receive power,
when the ‘Holy Spirit is come upon you: and ye shall be
my ’witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all J udaea and
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

”So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto
them 6these things [”And he] 8led them out until they were
over against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and
blessed them. And ”'it came to pass, while he blessed
them, he parted from them, and “as they were looking, he

e Psa. 22:27, “All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the
LORD: and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee.”

f John 15:27 (§136b), “ ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me
from the beginning.” Acts 1:8, 21; 2:14, 32 and 3:12, 14.

9 Joel 2:28, “ I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy.” John 14:16 (§ 136a).

h Matt. 3:11 (§ 16), “ I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but
he that cometh after me . . . shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and fire."
Acts 2:1, 4.

i Isa. 1:26,“ I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as
at the beginning.”

It See on g and h. above.

I Acts 2:32,“ This Jesus did God raise up, whereof we all are witnesses.”

m 2 Kings 2:11 [Of Elijah and Elisha], “ It came to pass, as they still went
on, and talked, that, behold. there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of
fire, and parted them both asunder: and Elijah went up by a whirlwind
into heaven.” John 20:17 (§164). Eph. 4:8.

§172b, §173] CONCLUSION OF JOHN’S GOSPEL. 357

was ‘taken up: and a cloud received him out of their sight,
‘and he ’ 3was 3carried up “and 2received [’up] a 3into heaven,
”and “sat down at the right hand of God. °And while they
were looking steadfastly into heaven as he went, behold,
two men stood by them in Pwhite apparel: who also said,
gYe men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven?
this Jesus, who was received up from you into heaven,
'shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into
heaven.

”And 'they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem
with great joy: and were continually ‘in the temple, bleSS~
ing God.

2And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the
Lord working with them, and “confirming the word by the
signs that followed. Amen.

§173. CONCLUSION OF JOHN’S GOSPEL.
John 20:30—31: 21-25.
MANY other Signs therefore did Jesus in the presence

of the disciples, which are not written in this book: “but
these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the

n 1 Tim. 3:16, "Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness;
He . . . was manifested in the flesh, . . . received up in glory.”

o Psa. 110:1, “The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand,
until I make thine enemies thy footstool.” Acts 7:55.

1) Matt. 28:3 (3 160), “His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment
white as snow.” Mark 16:5. Luke 24:4 (§ 162). John 20:11 (§ 164). Acts 10:3.

q Acts 2:7, “ Behold, are not all these who speak, Galilaeans ? ” 13:30.

7' Dan. 7:13, “ I saw in the night visions, and, behold, one like the Son Of
man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the Ancient of Days.”
Matt. 24:30. Mark 13:26 and Luke 21:27 (§ 126b). John 14:2 (§ 1368). Rev. 1:7.

8 Matt. 28:16 (§ 171). See note a, 5 171.

t Acts 2:46.

a Acts 5:12, “And by the hands of the apostles were many Signs and won-
ders wrought among the people.”

a Luke 1:4 (15 2) [From Luke’s prefaceJ,“ To write unto thee in order, . . .
that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the things wherein thou
wast instructed.”

358 THE GREAT FORTY DAYS. [§173

Christ, the Son of God; and bthat believing ye may have
life in his name.

And there are also many other things which Jesus did,
the which if they should be written every one, I suppose
that even the world itself would not contain the books
that should be written.

I) John 3:15, 16 (fi 24); 5:24 (§ 39). 1 Pet. 1:8, 9,“ Jesus Christ: whom not hav-
ing seen ye love; on whom. though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye
rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and full of glory: receiving the end
of your faith, even the salvation of your souls.”

THE END.

.A. BRIEF HISTORY

OF THE

TRANSLATIONS OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE;

A150,

AN ACCOUNT OF THE SEPT UAGINT AND VULGATE.

 

THE Bible was written in the languages which were
spoken by the people for whom its diflerent parts were
originally prepared.

The Old Testament was given in Hebrew (except a
small portion, viz.: a few words of Gen. 31:47 and Jer.
10:11, and of Ezra 4:8 to 6:18 and 7:12-26, and of Dan.
2.4 to 7 :28, which was in the cognate dialect, Chaldaic),
and the New Testament was given in Greek. It is a
remarkable fact that both the Hebrew and the Greek
became in turn practically dead languages very soon after
the completion of each scripture canon, the former giving
way to the latter as the result of the conquest of Alex-
ander, and the latter yielding to the Latin when the
supremacy of the Romans had become general. Thus
these languages became, as it were, sealed up, and their
words no longer subject to the changes incident to all
living languages.

THE SEPTUAGIXT (seventy).—-This the most important
of the ancient versions of the Old Testament Scriptures,
is supposed to have been made at Alexandria about 285 B. C. ,
by order of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Most of the books

of the Old Testament are known to us by the Greek names
859

360 TRANSLATIONS on THE ENGLISH BIBLE.

first used in this translation; thus, Genesis means begin-
ning; Exodus, departure (from Egypt); Deuteronomy, the
second (giving of) the law, etc. Some portions of this
version, noticeably the five books of Moses, are said to be
much more accurate than others, thus showing different
grades of scholarship. This was the version in common
use at the time of Christ, and both he and the apostles
freely quoted from it, and this is the chief reason that the
Old Testament quotations, which we find in the New
Testament so often differ from the words as found in the
Old Testament itself.

THE VULGATE.-—Th0 received Latin version of the
Bible. It was completed by Jerome in 405 A.D. He
drew largely upon the Septuagint, and also upon somewhat
imperfect original MSS., and did much of his work hur-
riedly, so that his version contains many errors, as he
himself admitted. The Clementine edition of this ver-
sion is the present standard of the Romish church.

But notwithstanding their errors, the Vulgate and the
Septuagint are very important versions, and highly prized
by all Biblical scholars.

During the Dark Ages, for a period of nearly one thou-
sand years, the Bible in the native tongue of the people
was practically a closed book, and remained so until the
days of the great John Wycliffe in the fourteenth century.
During this dark time a few straggling rays of Biblical
light were here and there seen, as when in the seventh
century, Csedmon translated the Psalms into English
poetry, and in the eighth century the venerable Bede
translated some of the Gospels into English prose, and in
the tenth century King Alfred translated a small portion
of the New Testament.

WYCLIFFE’S TRANSLATION.—TO the learned and cour-
ageous John Wycliffe, however, belongs the great honor of
having made the first translation of the whole Bible into
English. He commenced his labors in 1375, and finished

TRANSLATIONS or THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 361

the New Testament in 1380, and the Old Testament in
1384, the last date being just one hundred years before the
birth of Luther. The heroic life of Wycliffe is thrillingly
interesting and ought to be familiar to all. The study of
his life and times will cause the Christian to appreciate as
never before the inestimable value of the Holy Scriptures
in his own tongue. At that time the printing press was
unknown, and every copy of the Bible had to be made by
hand. So anxious were the people to obtain the word of
God that they often gave a load of hay for a few chapters
of St. James or St. Paul. Some gave the savings of years
for the same object. Men even gave $40 to $50 for a little
tract of Wyclifie’s, containing scripture texts. It then
required nearly three years to make a copy of the Whole
Bible, at a cost of about $1,500.*

We now come down about one hundred and fifty years
to the second great period in the history of the English
Bible, viz.: that of the martyr,

WILLIAM TYNDALE.—Between the time of Wycliffe
and Tyndale the art of printing had been invented, thus
enabling the latter to print the larger part of his version
which he completed in 1530. From the time of the print-
ing of Tyndale’s New Testament in 1525 till 1611, when
King James’ version appeared, no less than seven different
translations and revisions of the English Bible were issued,
but nearly all of them had Tyndale’s version as their prin-
cipal model and basis. Of the Protestant versions the
most important ones were Matthews’, Coverdale’s, Cran-
mer’s or the Great Bible, Genevan, Bishops’, and King
James’. The Roman Catholics translated the New Testa-
ment at Rheims in 1452, and the Old Testament at Douay
in 1609, both from the Latin Vulgate. Cranmer’s, or the
Great Bible, already mentioned, was issued in 1541, and

* The American Bible Society, Bible House, Astor Place, New York city,
now furnish the entire Bible, 0. V., in cloth, Agate ed., for 25 cents, and the
New Testament for 5 cents.

362 TRANSLATIONS or THE ENGLISH BIBLE.

was the first authorized version of the English Bible. The
Psalms of this version are still retained in the book of
Common Prayer of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

THE GENEVAN VERSION, so-called from its place of issue,
was completed in 1560 under the leadership of John Ca1-
vin. It was very popular, and continued to be printed
long after the first appearance of King James’ version.
Indeed, as late as 1649, thirty-eight years after the latter
version was first issued, we find that popular favor was
sought for it by its being printed with the Geneva notes.
The G-enevan version was the first one to use the divisions
of chapter and verse.

THE KING JAMES VERSION, the C. V. of our day, was
first issued in 1611. It was not a new translation, but a
revision of former translations, the principal model and
basis of which, as previously stated. was Tyndale’s version.
But upon the whole it surpassed all its predecessors, and
is probably the best version ever made for public use.
“It reveals,” says a member of the American Revision
Committee, “an easy mastery of the rich resources of the
English language, and blends with singular felicity Saxon
force and Latin melody. Even its prose reads like poetry,
and sounds like music. Its best recommendation is its
universal adoption and use in every Protestant church and
household that speaks the English tongue. It has admir-
ably served its purpose for more than two hundred and
fifty years, and is so interwoven with English and Ameri:
can literature that it can never be entirely superseded.
Next to Christianity itself, the version of 1611 is the
greatest boon which a kind Providence has bestowed upon
the English race.

“But with all its acknowledged excellencies, it is the
product of imperfect men, and has innumerable minor
errors and defects. This has long since been felt by those
who know it best and love it most. It may be greatly
improved Without sacrificing any of its merits. The

rmsnarron’s or THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 363

translators had sound principles, except that of * unneces-
sary variations in renderings, and they made the best use
of their resources. But the resources of the seventeenth
century were limited; Biblical philology, geography, and
archaeology were yet in their infancy, and comparative
philology and textual criticism were not yet born. Since
that time Biblical scholarship in all its branches has made
vast progress, especially within the last fifty years. The
Greek and Hebrew languages, with all their cognate dia-
lects, are better known now than ever before. The oldest
and best uncial manuscripts of the Greek Testament have
recently been discovered and thoroughly examined, to-
gether with the ancient versions and patristic quotations.”

Many individual revisions of the Bible have been made
since 1611, one by John Wesley, among others, but no
organized efiort in that direction until 1850, when the

AMERICA)? BIBLE UXION was formed. After sixteen
years" labor, that society, in 1866, put forth its version of
the New Testament, on which they had had the work of
able scholars from several denominations. In this version
the word “ baptize” was uniformly translated “immerse.”
This society also translated portions of the Old Testament,
having completed the books of Genesis, Judges, Ruth,
Job, Psalms, and Proverbs. Their editions of Genesis
and Psalms have had extensive circulation.

The invaluable O. T. library, probably the most exten—
sive one in America, which was collected by this society,
is now in Morgan Park Theological seminary, near Chi-
cago, the site of the flourishing Institute of Hebrew. *

*Xumerous illustrations from the C. V. of the resultof this unsound
principle can be ’ven. but a few must suflice. In speaking of the extent
of the darkness t t occurred at the crucifixion, the same Greek word 18
translated in Matt. (27:45) and in Mark (15:33) as over the “land,” and m Luke
(53:41) as over the “earth.” The new version correctly renders the word
“land ” in all three Gospels, with margin. “or earth.” _

Again in Matt. (16:46) the C. V. is “And these shall go away into everlast.
ina punishment; but the righteous into life dermal.” 'lhe corrected reading
is “into eternal punishment”; and “into eternal life.” ‘ . . . .

Again. in Matt. (26:41) in the C. V.. are the words ‘ the spirit indeed is
willing. but the flesh is weak.” while in Mark (14:38) the same original 18
rendered. “the irit truly is ready." etc. The. new versmou makes Mark
read the same assglatthew did. See note. page xxn.

364 TRANSLATIONS or THE ENGLISH BIBLE.

The labors of this society added impetus to the move-
ment, which culminated in England, May 6, 1870, in the
appointment of a commission to undertake what is now
known as the

ANGLO-AMERICAN REVISION—About eighty of the most
distinguished Biblical scholars of England and America,
representing all the leading Protestant denominations,
have been engaged upon the work. In the spring of
1881, the New Testament committee, at the end of ten
years’ toil, completed their allotted task; and it is ex-
pected that the Old Testament committee will announce
the completion of their labors during the year 1885. The
revised New Testament has already been received into
quite general favor among Bible students, and has not
met with more opposition or adverse criticism than was
anticipated; and this opposition will diminish as the im-
portant truth secures acknowledgment that the acceptance
or rejection of a reading is not a matter of individual
preference, but one of fidelity to the original.

In conclusion, attention is drawn to the fact that the
new version will probably not be expected, for many years
to come, to supersede the common version, but rather to
supplement it, somewhat in the nature of a commentary;
and if it shall have won for itself a general acceptance
among the people, within the first twenty years of its
existence, it will have done very much better than did
its great predecessor.

To such as fear that the knowledge of the existence of
different readings may have a tendency to undermine the
faith of any in the authenticity of the Scriptures, it may
be stated that never, in the history of Christianity, was
there a more ardent and devout study of the Bible than
during the period just following the translation by Tyn-
dale, in 1530, when there were four or five different
versions in the hands of the people.

For convenience of reference we subjoin the following:

365

TRANSLATION S OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE.

 

A833.» .883. MEN no 3833“
A333.» .383. MEN no ~53?va

£393..» .883. .3de no downgom

.muofio an: £333 .30
A35 .90 532:5 define.» aofiaou

.398.» no 8: 33m .23.» 8 on: 3

do 30> $583.5“ 93 zoom
high 3 83am accumopoam one .3
353m 38 A8360 3.5.8235 93$
535 485$ 30358 3.5 one
5233 :2:an
.50 no 335. was “358 33353 3::
.2332a
35 38: 20:3 no 533329. 3.5“

583 gang 85 8333.5 3.5
.22an 338% 9.3 .3 3.3 3.3%
503.3.» 3:
829 333 .9 .0 .3 3:52 .35.
A333,.“ >823; .3 33.8 .3 253

 

.325893

«

.Eoo 2.02.84

 

 

 

.3... .. .3... 3......“ “may...
. ma . 3 . .
«Aeoamfimwwbpfinom w 30 3.250

0 a . 0
w :3... “was 3W4“: @335 a.
5.5 cm 8 :33 33:33“
.smnmnm my 5wa 332383“
4. m a . .
r88 Kwamnom” 8.23 24
.. am 3 .
0.. M095 ”$43.53.,“ M 5350
~ .ssaaa 3 M
A M095 was 325.3“ 508230
0 .nmzmnfi 3 .. 0 .23.."300
. M926 gnawiznom w ~ was mkozfiaz
. m 5.... 8 . .
wxooaafifima 3.502 M 232.58 3
M 333% 3 :33 5.23:» .22.
.zmzmzm 09 GBQQ .6224 35M
533:3 Ga 59sz 6.63.”
523:2 3 :33 53680
d a. . 3 .
$85 2??le 9:22.
M30929 3 .5950: .952. a»
.933 3 35.: 80.5 .8033 .5

w

W .

» 5084.334

$3.234
.noBD 38m

.mofidh MSM

.325
.mgomm
canonmfi

.396qu

.035 .326

000.000.00.000

00000000000000

53.3333

it»...

 

if 1

5:32

 

 

 

 

 

Fill-r

 

 

 

 

Oannm I 0 I 0 0 0 0 0 .24 2
Oaanm 0:4 000000000 fig
.255 d4 .35 8%
.25 .=4 .=4 :2
Dagdhm 0 0 000000 .fia g
Dag“hm O-< 0 c 0 00000 0 «2“
firm .24 .24 ex:
$5.5 .=4 .24 85
55.5 .=4 .24 w Mm“.
.3...“ .24 .5. as

. .. . a h . .

2? $2 :4 =4 85
. .mmz .24 .24 .3.

0mm: Oaham 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 fig

.mmz .2...” . S E a,

0mm: 00000000 Ogfiam g

.32 .24 .24 8..
On .4

0mm: 0 0 0 0 0 0: §
.5 .m
.%%§ .9 .z .9 .o .33

m 5.25 35?

 

 

.mZOHmmmEr Hanan RaaHOZHmm HEB ho .wfidSSDm

AN INDEX

To THE PERSONS, PLACES,

AND SUBJECTS MENTIONED

IN THE GOSPELS.

[The chronology in this index is according to Usher as followed by Dr. Young.
author of the Analytical Concordance. ]

PAGE.
AA’RON [the first high riest of
Israel: of the family o'.Kol1ath
the second son of Levi the third
son of Jacob; he was younger
than 1118 sister Miriam and older
than his brother Moses. Born
B. 0.. 1574; died B. 0. 1451. aged

123 years]. Elisabeth. a daugh-
ter of ............................ 29
AB’BA (Father) .................. 312

A’BEL [second son of Adam and
Eve blood of. referred to..

ABI’ THAR [11th high priest in
succession from Aaron. ex-
pelled from office by Solomon

0.-.1014 referred to .......... 94

ABOMIN A 10N of desolation” 279

A’BRAHAM [the progenitor of
the Hebrews and of se\ eral
cognate tribes was the young-
est son ot Tera ‘h. and born B. 0.
1996. and died B. 0. .. 1821. aged
1751. referred to. in Mary’s song 34

in Zacharias prophecy .......... 36

204.271

asancestor of Jesus ........39 40. 42

by John the Baptist .............. 54
some to sit down with ........... 113
Jews claim to be his seed. 192. 193 194
dau hter of ....................... 211
shal be seen in the kingdom. .. 215
rich man and Lazarus ............ 224
Zacchaeus spiritually a son of” 243
“Iamthe 10d of ” .............. 265

AD’AM [the father of the race.
B. 0. 4004. ancestor of Jesus ..
ADULTER .forbidden 102. 103 .223. 233
a woman taken in. ............. 189
E’N ON [a place near Jordan prob-
ably about 45 miles 11. e. of Je-
rusalem]. John baptizes there 69
AGONY of Jesus in the garden“ 3.12
ALEXAN’DER ............. 331
ALMS. directions for giving...
...................... 105.203. m8
ALOES. used in embalming ....... 338
AMBITION condemned .......
................... 116. 240. 268. 291
AN’DREW [brother of Peter. and
one of the apostles] called” .61. 80
his questions ............. 149.0" .12. 276

 

EAGE.
ANGELS. their character and office
.(106) 131. 169. 178. 219. 224. 281 286

minister to Jesus ....... 58. 63. 313. 315
sent to Zacharias ................ 29
to Maryh ......................... 31
to J osep ......................... 38
to the 1epherds .................. 43
at Jesus resurrection ........ 342. 344
ANGER (human) iorbidden ....... 102
of Jesus ........................ 95. 234
of God at judgment ............. 287
ANISE tithed by the Pharisees... 270
AN’JNAus prophesies concerning
AN’NAuS [appointed high priest by
Quirinius. A. D. 7] .............
Christ examined b ............... 316
APOSTATES descri ed ........ 127.157
prophecies concerning .......... 279
APOS 'l‘LES called. see ....... 61.80. 87

their appointment and powers.

7. 141. 148. 149. 179. 350. 354
witnesses of Christ ....... 28. 348. 349
their suiferings...143. 277. 303. 305. 308
their names written in heaven... 199

See ANDREW. PETER. B'rc.

ARCH ELA’ US [a son- of Herod

the Great. whom he succeeded

as Ethnarch of J udaea] feared

by Jose h .....................
ARKy (of Noah) alluded to ...... 230. 282
ASCENSION of Chiist. prophecies

concerning. 63. 157. 187.299 ..305 345
fulfilled ..................... 357
ASS. Christ rides on one .......... 251
BACKSLIDING. causing another
to. reprovedj..- ............ 177.
of Peter .......................... 317
BAPTISM administered by John.
............................. 52. 59
Pharisees answer concerning. 257,
anointed by Christ ....... 69.12. 354

BA {AB’ BAS a robber. released

in~tead of Jesus .............. 356
HARLEY mentioned ........... 149.150
BARTHOL’OMEW. the apostle

[probably the same as N athan-
BART1M'US’

tttttttttttttttt

blindness oured.24..

366

INDEX. 367

PAGE. 1 PAGE.
BE EL’ZEB'CB, rince of Demons, 140 CE’SAB, Augustus [the first
Christ’s mira es blasphemously peacefully acknowledged em-
ascribed to ......... 119, 1:11.141‘,144 peror of Rome; granted title
BETH’ANY [a Village at the of Augustus,B. 0.27; Jesus was

Mount of Olives, about2 miles
east of Jerusalem], visited by
Jesus ............. . .246. 250, 255
BETHEs’DA, pool of, miracles at, 89
BETH’LEHEH [a v illage about six
miles 3. of Jerusalem] Christ
born at .................... 39, 47, 188
children of. slain ............... 49
BETH’PHAGE [a village near
Bethany] visited by Jesus ..... 250
BETHSAI'DA, of Galilee [a vil-
lagein the land of Gennesaret
on the west side of the lake],

Philip. Peter and Andrew
dwelt there . .............. 62, 272
condemned for unbelief ......... 184

BETHSAI’DA [a village where the

5.11)) were fed, probably on the

n. e. side of the lake], a blind
man 0 at. . . ............... 166
BIRDS preserved” .108, 144,182}

used in sacrifices ................
BIRTHDAY (Herod s). celebrated 147
BIRTHS foretold, of John... . .- .. . 30

of Jesus ......................... 33
BLASPHEMY, forbidd‘n (rail-
ings) .......................... 160
instances of .............. 119, 140,198
Christ accused of.. . . . .26, 213, 319
against the Holy Spirit ....... 121, 206
MED. who so called ..........

33. 99.100.123.167, 208, 217, 286, 331
BLIVDN ESS healed by J esm . .
........... 115, 119. 139, 166,191, 24l
SPIRITUAL 26. E9, 197, 109,160,196, 269
removed by Jesus ......... 77, 190,196
BLIN DFOLDING of Jesus ........ 320
BLOOD of Abel and Zachariah. 204, 271
or CHRIST ..................... 337
in the Lordssupper ..... ...296, 29"
BOAN EB’GES [ sons of thun-
der, ” James and John so called] 98
BO’AZ [the husband of Ruth and
an ancestor of J esus, 13.0. ‘

1312] ............................ 40
BODY of Christ ....... 66, 338, $39, 344
BONDAGE. spiritual .......... 192

deliverance by Jesus .......... 77, 192
BORN of God .................. 27, 67
BOTTLES, figuratively ........... 88
BREAD miraculously supplied. 149, 163

8 tip? Of Christ ................. 154

used in the Lord’s supper ....... 296
BRETHREN, duty of, to each

other ....... 102,179,287. 296. W, 303

true kinshi described ........... 123
BRIDEGRO M, Christ so called,

.......................... 70. 88, 283
BROTHER’S widow, law concern- 264
BURDEN of Christ, light. ......... 199
BURIAL of Christ ............. .. 338

Jesus anointed in view of ........ 247
BUSH (burning) .................... $5

 

born during his reign; Augus-
tus died A. D. 14, aged 75] .....
—— TIBERIUS [second emperor of
Rome; associated in the reign
with his step—father Au us,
about A. 1)., 12, to whic date
Luke (3: l) evidently refers: and
succeeded him with full power,
A. 1)., 14; died A. 1)., 37.] ..........
52,,263 323, m

ooooooooooooooooooooooo

‘ CESARE’A Philippi [a town in

the extreme n. of Canaan,
about 125 m. 11. of Jerusalem
and 25 m. 11. of the sea of Gali.
lee: named for Tiberius Caesar
and Philip, the son of Herod
the Great .....................
CAI’APHAS the high priest who

presided at Jesus’ trial], pro-
phesies concerning Jesus ..... m
his counsel ..................... .288
Annas sends Jesus to him" ..... 317
he condemns Jesus ............... 319
he sends him to Pilate .. . . ..... 321

CAL’VARY, see GOLGOTHA. .....
CAMELS mentioned ........ 53, 236, 270

CA’NA [a town probably about9
m. n. of Nazareth],marriageat
Jesus returns to .................
CANDLE, see LAMPS.
CAPER’NAUM [a city on the 11. w.
shore of the sea of Galilee; the
residence of Jesus more than
any other place during his min-
istry], Jesus visits there .....
63, 79, 81,85.112,136,139,158,175, g2

63
76

condemned for unbelief.
CARP ENTER, Jesus is called one,
and the son of one. . .y .......... 140
CENTURION, his faith com-
mended ......................... 113
one confesses Christ. ............ 336
CE’PHAS [Syriac for Peter, 11.6
“ stone ”1 ......................
PETER.

CHARGE, to the apostles. . 142, 354
to the sevent 183

ooooooooooooooooooooo

CHILDREN, of Bethlehem, slain. 49
blessed by Jesus ............... 234
one taken in Jesus’ arms ....... 176
Jesus an obedient one ............ 5]

CHRIST. see JESUS ................
CHUPCH, the rock foundation
0
its discipline
CIRCUITS of Jesus through Gali-
lee ...................... 83,118,141
CIRCUMCISION of John Baptist. 35
of Jesus ..........................
on the Sabbath .................

44
187

' CLEO’PAS going to Emmaus ...... 347

CLOUD 71, 219.281.320.357
COMFORTER, the ..... 300, 301. 304, 305
See SPIRIT or 601).

.........

368 IND ax.
PAGE. PAGE.
COMMANDMENTS fulfilled. not SPIRITUAL. described. "8?. 79. 156.182
abolished. by Jesus. 101. 200‘. 235. 266 deliverance from. by Christ ..... 91
COMMISSION. the great .......... 354 as future punishment c ter-
COMMUNION (Lord‘s supper) in» ized ..... 92. 144. 178. 271. 285. 287
stituted ........................ salvation from. by Jesus 68.193
COMMUNION (fellowship) of of CHRIST foreto d ...... 168, 175. 239
saints with each other 179 discussed at his transhgura
Jesus’ ra er for. .... ........... 310 tion ........................... 170
COMPA SI N of Jesus ............ voluntary ................. 197,198. 209
......... 84. 114. 141.149.163. 199 242 1tsobject.. 241
CONFESSION. of Sins ............. 54 of SAINTS. . . 142. 224. 227
of Christ unto salvation ......... 144 of THE \VICKED. characterized”
See 169.186. 205. 275. ........................ 191.207. 224
CONSPIRACY against Jesus ..... of Judas ........................ 3%
.......... . 96. 204. 213.247. 288 294 DEBTORS. parables of” ..117. 180. 221
CON VERSION (turning back) of See 106.
sinners proceeds fr om God. . 155 DECAP’OLIS (ten cities). [See n’te
callt . . .53. 76.142 . p.12 ................ . 36. 162
COUNCIL of the Jews conspire DEFRAUD. to. forbidden ......... 235
inst Jesus ...... 247. 288 319. 321 DEMONS. cast out by Jesus ......
00v NANT (Testament C. 17.5296 297 ................ 31 63. 96. 97. 134. 174
COVETOUSN ESS described ........ 160 by his disciples ............ 142.146.198
forbidden . . . . . ............ . ....... 206 confess Jesus to be Christ .81 97. 134
ofJu das ..................... 246.289 D13 NA’RIUS. See PENNY; aso.
CREDITOR (lender) parable of" .117 see note I) ............... 263
of two creditors ................. 180 DEVIL. the Seelzebub.. ..119 120.144
CROSS. implying self-denial ....... enemy. ..................... 129.131
........................ 145. 169. 218 father of lies and murderer.. 193
of Jesus. borne by him ........... 330 prince of this world ...... 273. 301 306
by the Cyrene ................... 331 pr incc of the demons ......... 119.140
Jesusupon the ............ 332 to 339 Satan. .......... 57.58.120. 198. 289. 295
CROWN of thorns. ............. 328. 329 tern ter .......................... 57
CUP. of water ................ 145.177 unc can spirit .................... 122
washings of ....................... 158 evil one ..................... 106. 126
outside of. cleansed ........... 203. 270 his punishment ................... 198
drankatpassoverand supper.291. 296 enters into Judas. ........ 289.292. 295
as todisc1ples drinking .......... 240 his gower ............ 57.126.193.289
Jesus prays f01 removal of ...... 3I3 his nal punishment ............ 287
he consents to drink ............. 315 DEVILS. See DEMONS.

CY RE’N E [a city of Lybia. N. Af-
rica] Simon of .............. 330. 331

DALMANU’THA [a small village
on the w. side of theseaof Gal-
ilee Jesus oes to. 64
ANC NG. of erodiaS’ daughter 147
ANIEL [the fourth of the so-
called greater prophets; was
taken to Babylon B. C. 604; his
last recorded vision aboutB. C.
530. mentioned by Jesus ....... 279
DAR N ESS at the crucifixion“ 335
figuratived of punishment. ..113.‘ 2
the mind .................... 26. 69
the power of ..................... 316
DA’VID [the youngest son of J es-
se. of the tribe of Judah. born
in Bethlehem. B. C. 1086; second
kin of Israel; died B. C. 1016.
age 70. after reigning 40 yrs
See note 1). .. p. 42] ancestor
of Jesus ....... 36.39. 40. 41. 188. 267
DAY. the last. foretold” .155. 227.2 275
DEAD the. resurrection of. .92. 156. 265

raisedb Jesus ....... 114.139. 229.336
DEAF. MIRACLES.
DEATH. as apunishment ......... 159

excluded from heaven ........... 265

 

DISCIPLES of CHRIST. See APOS-
TLES.
seventy sent out and return..183. 198
01 JOHN come to Jesus. 61. 88. 115.

See. 6'
DIVORCE. JesuSConc n’g.103. 223. 232
DOGS ..................... 109.161. 224
. DOUBTFULNESS forbidden ...

.................. 152. 208. 256
DOVE. Holy Spirit descends in
form of ......................
DOV eES. sellers of. 111 the
thief ..................... 65. 254
discip es should be as harmless 43
DREAMS. of Joseph ...38 48. 49
of the wise men ................. 48
of Pilate s wife .................. 326
DRINK strong. forbidden ....... 80
Daorsi curedby Jesus 216
DRUN KENNESS. censured ....... 283
its unishment... ........... . 283
DUli BNESS‘ of Zacharias. ....... 31

See MIRACLES.
EAGLES. “be gathered together. "

OOOOOOOOOOOO

231. 280
EARTHQUAKE at the crucifixion me
See 277.

......

INDEX.

PAGE.
GYPT [a celebrated country 1n
the n. of Africa and e. t of
the Mediterranean Sea Jesus
carried there .............
ELI’J A H [the prOphet, one of the
gmndest characters that Israel
e\ er produced. B.C. 897 1, mi-
raculously fed, quoted .........
appears at the transfiguration.
ty pe of John the Baptist .......
................ 30, 59, 60, 116,
ELIS’ABETH [wife of Zacharias,
the priest, and mother of John
the Baptist; was a relative of
Mary, the mother of Jesus].
..29, 30, 31. 33,
ELI’SHA [called to succeed Eli-
jah, B. C., 901; was prophet 55
years], cleansing of Naaman,
quoted. . 78
EM’ MAUS [a village 1158119 7 m.
11. em of Jerusalem], Jesus ’jour—

78
.170
53
172

35

yet ......................... 347
ENE-\IIES, duty towards ....... 104, 3&2
ENROLMENT of “ all the world” 38
ENVY, delivered Jesus for. . 3.26

E’PHRAIM [a city about 16 m. n.e.
of Jerusalem], Jesus goes to ..
EUN UCHS, Jesus’ remarks con-
cernin mg ....................... $4
EXAMPLE Christ ............ 199,293
EXTORTION forbidden by John 55

FAITH to be 1n the Father and the

Z30

Son ............ 154, 255, 256, 299, 357
by the Scriptures ............. 310, 357
leads to salvation ...... 26,68, 71, 354
blessings, healings, etc. received

through ............. 155, 274,354, 357
miracle performed through ...... 137
its power ............ .....174, $5, 256

examples of faith....62,(l52), 167, 227
FAITHFU LNESS in little and in

369

PAGE.

FORNICATION only cause for di-

vorce ...................... 103,
forbidden ........................ 160
FORTY da ’S.... ................. 57, 351
F0 URFOL restitution ........... 243
FOXES. See ................... 182, 2 5
FRAN KIN CENSE offer’d to Jesus 48
FRAUD (defraud) forbidden ...... 2‘35
FRIENDS, desciples so called. .205, 303

FRUITS, of faith, etc... . .....
............... 54, 75, 111, 125, 302, 303

GAB’BATHA [the tribunal orseat
Of judgment in Jeiusalem]
where Pilate sat ............. .

GA’BRIEL, an angel sent ..... .30,

GAD’ARENES' (Gerasenes) the,
Jesus visits ....................

GAL’ILEE [a country embracing
all of Canaan n. of Samaria
and w. of Jordan], prophecy
concerning ....................

J esus dwells and preaches 1n.
49,56, 72,(162,)297 325, 336, 343

31

GALILEANS killed by Pilate” .210
Peter accused of being one ...... 318
GARDEN .................... 339

12,
GARMENTS, of Jesus, d1v1ded .332
parable of ........................ 88
GATES, of Hades (Hell, 0. v.) ..... 168
nar and wide gate and door, 110 214
GENEALOGIES of Jesus. ......... 39

GENNES’ARET [the name is sup-

posed to be a corruption of

" Chinnereth ” or “ Cinneroth, ”

a town on the west side of the
sea of Galilee], lake Of....... . 79
land of ........................... 153

GENnTILES, prophecies concern-
............. 46. 97, (113, 215,) 280

GETHSEM AN E [a wine press and

Oil farm with a garden attach-

ed, about a mile east of the

much ................... 222, 244, 285 walls Of Jerusalem], garden of 312
FAMINE ................. ...78, 220, 277 GIFT of God, Jesus so termed, 68, 73
FASTING, how to be performed..107 GLUTTONOUS, Jesus accused of

Jesus defends his disci’l’s for not 88 bein ..........................

Of Christ. ...................... 57 GNASHIN G Of teeth .............
FATHER, the, God,166, 108, 202,208, 345 ............... 113, 131, 262,282, 285
FEASTS of the Passover. 65, 89, 158, 291 GNAT, strained out ................ 270

of Tabernacles, Jesus goes to... 186 GOATS and sheep, parable. . . ..... 286

of Dedication .................. 212 GOLD ...................... 48, 142, 269

Of unleavened bread ........ 288, 290 GOD, THREE PERSONS ............. 354
FEVER. ........................ 77, 82 ONE GOD ....................... 266, 308
FIG TREE cursed ....... . . .. 254, 255 THE FATHER ............ 28, 106, 199, 202

parables of .................... 210, 281 THE SAVIOUB. ..................... 33
FINGER Of God ...... . ............ 120 THE CREATORAND PRESERVER OF
FIRKINS ......................... 64 ALL ..................... 25,108, 144
FISH, miraculous dr’ ghtsOf80, 175, 351 HIS WISDOM, KNOwLEDcE AND

miraculously increased ....... 150,164 POWER, 27, 33, 90,105, 106, 120,143

FISHER‘HEN, the apostles.... 80,351
FLOOD (Noah) ................. 2'30 282

............

d

--------

See

FORGIVENESS, ethrtation to
mutual ...... 102,106, 180, 2(2, 225, 256
of enem1es ................. 1194, 332
of sins, promised ..37, 53, 350, 355
of 81118, accomphshed . 85, 118

00000

 

144,155,205, 227, $5. 236, 263, 265
..................... , 315, 335, 345
HIS HOLINESS AND JUSTICE. ......
27,34, 143, 144, 186,191.207,,214$8
..................... 270, 299, 306, 308
Hrs GOODNESS, MERCY AND LOVE,
26,34.37,68,73,86,99,103,$5,271
306. 308

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO ,

870

race.
Hrs TRUTH ANDfilgAITHFULNESSH

............. 17] 186 273.282. 341
See JESUS CHRIST. SPIRIT OFGOD.
GODS jud es so called... ........ 213

GOLGO’T A [the Hebrew name
of the place where Jesus was
crucified.“ Calvary ” was the
Latin equivalent 111 the c. v. for
same word] ..................... 331

GOMOR’RAII one of the cities on
the shore o the Dead Sea. de-
stroyed in the days of Abra-
ham and Lot. B.C. 190111.111 day

udg ment ..... 143

GOSP L (good tidings) character-

zed ........... 43.76. 83.278. 279
preached to Jews and Gentiles,

................. 76.77. 115.171.354
efl’ects produced 1111.43. '"6 135. 136. 243

000000000000

GRAVES (tombs) tr1umphed over. 92
GREEK.111scr1pt10n onthe cross 332
SeeI AGREEKS, and Synopnacm-

GREEKS [natives of Greece not
Jews 01 barbar’ ns]. seek Jesus. 272
GUARD set at the sepulchre. 340. 346

HA’DES (the unseen world) gates 168

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Capernaum brought down to.. .184
the rich man in .................. 224
See HELL.
H ARLOTS .................... 221.258
HARVEST. plenteous ...... 75. 142.183

HEAT HEN. See GENTILES.
HEALING. See JESUS CHRIST un-
der MIRACLES.

HEAVEN. Gods dwelling lace. 106
its happiness .. ..100 131. 2873. 310
who received unto ............ 99. 286

who excluded from“ .111. 214. 215. 7
HELL (GEHEN’NA) warn gs against
being cast into. 102.103.144.178. 205

"‘ son of hell ” .......... 269
PLACE or PUNISHMENT. “11n-
uenchable fire.” ...............
urnace of fire. ” ................ 131
“ eternal punishment. ” ......... 287
“outer darkness” ...... 113. 262. 285
Sec HADES.

HER’OD (the Great) [procurator
of Judwa under Julius Caesar.
and king under Augustus. B.C.
47—B...C4 .... .....47

———-(Arche1a’u's) [a son of Herod
the Great. who succeeded his
father] ....................

-—-(Ant’1pas) [a son of Herod the
Great. and tetrarch of Galilee
and Perma; he beheaded John
the Baptist. and was in J crusa-
lem at Jesus trial. banished.

D.41] ...... 52.71.119.146. 215. 325

HERO:’DIAS revenge on John tlzile 146

HERO’DIANS [see note a. page
262] a party. mostly Sadd ucees

............................ ‘

49

 

INDEX.

PAGE.
HONEY. food of John the Baptist. 53
HONOUR. to be given to parents. 159
HOSAN’NA. salutationto Chrzifisg.
HOSPITALITY. true .............. 217
of Zacchaaus“ ............... 243
HOUSE OF GOD (TEMPLE) Jesus
cleanses . . 415.254
its destruction foretold. ....... 276
typ1cal ot Ch11st .......... 66.319. 333
See .......... 45.50.90.186. 212
H U SBA N D M A N. figuratively
mentioned ..............
arable oi the husbandmen ...... 258
POCRISY. known to God. 263. 269
exhortations against ......... 105.109
punishment of ................... 282
H YSS’OP. at the cr ucifixion. 335

H

I AM. the divine name.

See .. ................... 194.
IMMAN’UEL. “God with us."...
INCES'I‘. example of ........... 71.
INSPIRATION of the Scriptmig.

36.

I’SAAC [the son born to Abraham
by Sarah in the 100th year of
his age. B. o. 1896. He died aged
180. HQ 1716] ..... . 40. 113. 215.
ISAI’A H “ the evangelical proph-
et. ” w ose ministry continued
about 60 years. B. C. 759—690].
uoted53. 59. 77.79. 83. 97. 126. 159. 274
[SS E of blood. healed 137

J A’LOB [second son of Isaac
and Rebekah. andatwin bro. of
Esau.B..701 0]324073..113215. 265

J AI’ RUS’ daughter. raised ........ 139

JAMES [an apostle. son of Zebe-
dee and bro. of John]. called. 81. 98

present at Jesus transflguration. 170
with him in Gethsemane ......... 312
rebuked for ambition ............ 240
and for desiring to persecute. 182

See ....... .138. 276. 351

. son of Alphseus [ana agostle]. 98

--——. a brother of our Lor sup-
*gosed author of the epistle. 141

ames the less [by some sup-
Bosed to be the same as the
rother of our Lord].. 7.

———James. the father or brother
of the a ostle Jude ..........

J EREMI’A [one of the chief O.

'111‘8 oghets. B. C. 628.. .49.167. 322

J ER’ I [a famous 01 y of Ben-
{amim 25miles n. e. of J erusa-
em. taken by Joshua B. C. 1451]
........................ 200. 241.

J ERU’SALEM [the chief city of
the Holy Land. and to the
Christian the most illustrious
in the world; 20m. from the
Jordan. 33 m. from the Medi-
terranean; built on four hills—-
Zion. Acra. Moriah and Beze-
tha; was about 4% In. in cir-

OOOOOOOOOOOO

 

345

w

INDEX. 371
PAGE. PAGE.

cumference; was taken by Da- the adulterous woman brought
vid B. C. 1049; in 598 it was to him ......................... 189
Iundered by Nebuchadnezzar; the sex enty return to him ....... 198
in 33:3 Visited by Alexander the he appioves of Mar3 ............ 201
Great; in 3:30 captured by Pto— he dines with a Phai 1see ......... 203

lem3 Soter- , in 170 by Antioch-
us Epiphanes; in63 by Pom-
pe3 . in 44 its walls were rebuilt
b3 Antipater,iathe1 of Herod
the Gieat; on Sept. 8 A. D. ., 70,
it was destr03 ed by the B0-

mans]

Jesus brought there ............ 45
his public entry into” ..... 250
he laments over ........ 215, 253., 271

foretells its destruc’ n. 215, 253. 271 279
57, 65, 67. 89, 186—198, 212
J ESL'S [the son of theVirgin Mary,
a descendant of Abiaham
through David of the tiibe of
Judah the long promised Mes-
siah born in Bethlehem and
crucified in Jerusalem A. D. 30]

.........

birth announced ............. 32, 38
geneaologies ............... . ...... 39
visited by the shepherds ......... 44
presentation in the temple ..... 45
visited by the wise men . . . 47
flight into Egypt..- ............. 48
settlement in Nazareth. ........ 49
at the temple when 12 years

old .............................. 50
his baptism in Jordan ............ 56
his temptation ................. 57
his interV w with Johns discipl’s 61
and with Nathanael” 62
he expels the traders from the _

temple . . _ ....................... 6o
baptizes in J udzea ................ 69
begins to teach in Galilee ....... 7:1
is rejected at N azareth ........... 7
removes to Capernaum .......... 7
calls Peter, Andrew, James and

John .......................... 79
his first circuit through Galilee. 83
call of Levi (Matthew) ..... 81

he attends the second passover” 89
his disciples pluck ears of grain. 93
his fame is spread abroad” 96
he chooses the twelve ............ 98
his sermon on the mount 98—112
receives messengers from John 115

is anointed by a woman ......... 117
his second circuit in Galilee , 118
his enemies seek a sign from him 121
he sleeps during a tempest ...... 133
he is again rejected at Nazareth 140
his third circuit in Galilee ....... 141
the twelve sent forth ............ 142

his enemies again seek a sign..164
Peter professes him to be the

Christ .......................... 167
Jesus foretells his death ......... 168
his transfiguration. ............. 170
he again foretells his death . . .174
his final departure from Galilee. 181
he sends forth the sevenlty ....... 183

at the feast of tabernacl es. ...... 186

 

refuses to div ide an inheritance. 206
at the feast of the dedication. . . . 212
he dines on the Sabbath ........ 216
blesses little children. . ... . .. 234
foretells his death the third time 239
reproves the ambition of James
and John ....................... 239
visits Zacchzeus ................ 243
dines with Simon, the leper ..... 245
hils triumphal entry into J erusa-
em ..............................
curses the fig tree.
expels the traders second time. .254
his authority questioned ........ 257
a voice from heaven ..........
foretells the destruction of the

U

temple ........................ 276
prepares for the assover ........ 290
washes 1 he discip es feet ......... 292
institutes his supper ............. 296
foretells Peter s denials... . . . . . . .297
his agony in the garden. . . .~ ..... 312
is made risoner .................. 314
is broug t before Annas. . . . . . . 316
before Caiaphas and Sanhedrim. 319
before Pilate ..................... 323
before Herod ..................... 325
he is crucified ................ ..... 332
he dies ...... . .................... 335
he is buried ...................... 338
his resurrection ................. 341
he appears to five hundred ...... 354
his ascension ................... 355

HIS DISCOURSES:

conversation with Nicodemus. . 67
conversation with the Samaritan
woman ............
discourse on healing the infirm
man ............................ 89
sermon on the mount. . . . .98 to 112
concerning John the Baptist. . . . 116
concerning Satan’s kingdom. . .. . 120
instructions to the apost’es ...... 141
concerning the bread of life.. . .. 153

the traditions. ....... . ......... 158
self-denial .. ................. 169
ambition, healing, etc ......... 176
discourses at the feast of tab-
ernacles ............... 186 to 198
concerning importunity in
prayer ........................

hyp r1s.y .205
being 0called the Son of GOd” 213
the right use of riches... . . . . . 212

faith and humility .............. 225
the coming of his kingdom.. .

divorce .......................... 232
riches .......................... 235
tribute to Caesar ................ 262
the resurrection ........... .264
the greatest commandment. .265
false Christs, etc ............... 276

the consolatory discourses. 299to 311

 

372 INDEX.
PAGE. PA 3E.
he gives parting instructions. . .. 355 two sons ......................... 257
BE MIRACLES: wicked husbandmen ............. 2.18
turns water into wine ............ 63 marriage of the king’s son ...... 261
cures the nobleman’s son ........ 76‘ ten virglns .. .................. 283
miraculous draught of fishes. . .. 80 talents. ................... - 284
heals a demoniac ................ 81 sheep and goats ................. 286
heals Peter s wife s mother ..... 82 HIS SECOND COMING .............
healsaleper. 84 .91169. 77 "81 286.297 .2993?!) 357
heals a pa1alyt'ic' .................. 85 TYPES OF CHRIST. lamb ............ 60
heals an infirm man .............. 89 temple . . ...................... 66
heals the withered hand. . 9." 1 brazen serpent .................. 68
heals the centurion’s servant. .112 Jonah .................. . ....... 122
raises the widow s son ........... 114 See note 0 ....................... 343
heals a blind and dumb demoniac 119 manna ........................ 154
calms the tempest .............. 133 JOHN THE BAPTIST [the son of
heals the demoniacs of Gadara” 134 Zacharias and Elisabeth the
heals the woman with an issue of forerunner of the Messiah] in-
blood . ........................ 137 fancy ................... . .:... 35
raises J airus’ daughter ........... 139 his ministry. etc. ....... 52, 56. 59. 70
heals two blind men ............. 15129 his message to Jesus ............. 115
heals a dumb demoniac .......... 140 his imprisonment and death. .71. 146
feeds the five thousand ......... 149 JOHN. the apostle [son of Zebedee
walks on the water ............... 151 and Salome. and brother of
heals the daughter of a Canaan- James, and belm ed disciple of
it1sh woman ................... 161 Jesus; writer of the fourth
heals a deaf and dumb man ...... 162 Gospel and of three epistles.
feeds the four thousand ....... . 163 and the book of Revelation;
heals a blind man ............... 166 died at Ephesus. A D.
heals the demoniac boy .......... 1’12 aged. 94]. called and ordained
E1011 ides t1 ibute money .......... 115 .......................... 98
eals the ten lepers ............. 185 reprox ed for ambition ........... £30’240
heals a man box 11 blind .......... 194 Jesus‘ lov e for ........ 295. 334. 351. 353
heals a woman with an infirmity 211 J O’l\ AH [the first Hebrew prophet
heals a man with dro sy ........ 6 or missionary sent to a heathen
ralscs Lazarus from t 1e dead. .. 2:36 nation. B. C... 825]. a type of
beans t .110 blind men ............. 241 Christ ..................... 12.165
curses a fig tree ................ 253 J OR’DAN [the great river of Pal-
heals the ear of Malchus ........ 315 estine. its whole length 120 m.
miraculous draught of fishes“ .351 in direct line. but 01 er 240 m.
HIS PARABLES: in its windings]. John baptizes
undressed cloth ....... . ......... 88 there... . .. 56
beam and mote ............... . 109 See ............... 60. '1’0. 79. 96.213. 214
two debtors. . . .. .................. 117 J O’8EPH [husband of Mary the
sewer ............. . .............. 124 mother of Jesus; he probably
lighted lamp .................. 1:8 died before Jesus commenced
tar es ............................ 128 his public ministry] ..........
seed growing secretly... 129 ........ 31. 37. 38. 41. 48. 49. 62. 78. 141
rain of mustard seed. ..129. 211 See § 9. p. 39. and note 11 ......... 4.2
eaven ..................... 130. 212 of A11imatha3’a.buriesJesus.. 338
hidden treasure ................. 131 JU’DAS [called also Jude. Leb-
pearl of great price... .......... 132 baeus. Thaddaeus. one of the
not and the fishes ..... . ......... 132 apostles and author of an
lost sheep ................... 179. 219 epistle] ..................... 98. 301
the king reckoning with his ser v- —— Iscar’ 1ot appointed. 98
ants ........................ 8 betrays his master ...... .289. 295. 314
good Samaritan .................. 200 his remorse and death ...........
rich fool ............... 206 J U DGMENT. rash. forbidden”
ser vantswhowaitedfortheir lord 268 ...................... 109.187. 210
barren fig tree .................... 210 JUDGMENT. the Last ............. 286
roat supper .................... 216 KID’RON [or Ce’dron. a winter
ost piece of silver ....... 219 torrente. of Jerusalem] ....... 311
prodigal son ...................... 2:30 KEY of knowledge ............. 204
unJust steward .................. 221 key s of the kingdom of heaven. 168
rich man and Lazarus .......... 223 KINGDOM of God ............
importunate widow .............. 231 67. 7.6 84. 99.116. 118.120.125.129.
Pharisee andt ublican ............ 232 142. 170.178. 182.183. 211. 215.
labourers int e vineyard ........ 237 211. 223.230 .244.
ten pounds ........... . ......... 244 .......... W269 291.291.1197. 888

 

INDEX.

PAGE.
of heaven ......................
5376,99, 111,113, 116, 142,176,236, 269
parables concerning .............
............. 1%, 13., 180, $7. 261, 283

who shall enter” 7,99 111,113, 133
KISS ......................... ,118, 314
LABOI'RER, hire of .75, 143, 183

parable of the labourers ......... 257

LAKE of Gennes’aret ..... 79,133, 135
L 4113. See Jrscs CHRIs'r.

LA MPS, parable concerning ..... 53$
............... 101,112., 128, 219

L AW qulfilled by Christ ........... 101
Christians redeemed from ....... 28
LAWYERS rebuked ....... 200,204, 216
See ......................... 116, 2116
LAZ’ ARCS and the rich man ..... 23-3

—{a friend and disciple of Jesus
and brother of Mary and
Martha: raised from the dead
by the. Savioui] ..... ”6, 246 247,252

IiEAYEN,tiJ11111ti\-e.,1$ 165. 205.

LEGIDY (of Demons),135. See.

LEOPROSY. . 78.84.115, 142,164, “2 "

LE'VI. See MAHHEW.

LIFE. eternal. 69. 91, 9:3, 93, 212,97 ..15, 308

LIGHT, of the world, Christ

10g
....4

10

-. . 26,413.69, 190,194 274
LIGHTNING. ...198. 230, w. 331
LILIES. ........ 108. 207
LOCCSTS. John the Baptists food 53
LORD‘S SUPPER. instituted ...... 296

LOT [nephew of Anniham, and
father of Ammon and Moab, B.
C. 1898], and Lot’s wife...
LOV E, of God to man ...........
68,91,104.1CH,1!0.198,203, 207,
218, 292. 302, 307, 310
of Jesus toman ......
.226, .3..."S,235,295, 301, 333, 303.333,
$4. 34:3 .......................... 3'51
(See COMPASSION .)
of man to God ...................
...... 93. 200, 253.266, 279, 312
of man to man ...................
104,118.141235,266.996.. ...303
See note * + on page 353.

MAG’DALA (Mag’adan) [a
on the w. side of the sea of

Galilee] ......................... 164
MAGI ......................... 47, 49
MAgggiglUS, wounded by Peter. 315
MA $.EFACT ORS the two with
MAMMON ........... . 107, 222, 3’3
MANGER.“ Jesus born in ........

See4. 43,44
MAN’ V A. type of Christ ....... 154,156
MARRIAGE, Jesus discourse

on ............................ 233

at Cape. ........................... 63
limited to this world ............. 264

811 - ble of .............. 261
MAgyl‘efig’afgister of Mary and
Lamrus], reprored by Jesus. .211

 

315

 

373

PAGE.
instructed by him ............... 227
See m 246.
MA’ RY [mother of Jesus and wife
ofJoseph_].. .31 $. 33, 37, 38, 39, 50
at the marriage at Cana .. .. .. 63

inquires after Jesus .......... 123
present at his crucifixion ...... 334
—, [sister of Martha and Laza
rus], commended ......... . . . 201
J esus' affection for. ............. 226
anoints his head and feet ........ “.46

—MAG’DAL11‘.NE [or native of
Magdala. There is no evi-
dence that she was ever a profl i-
gate] ............................

at the crucifixion ....... $4, $6, $9
after his resurrection” 341, 342, 344

MAT’TH EW [3. tax gath’r, (called
also Levi), a son of Alphzeus. a
Galilaean by birth. who became
an apostle and wrote the first

Gospel] .................... 87, 98
. MESSI’AH. Chiist(anoi11ted).. 6,1 74
M ILLSTONE .................. 177, 225

MIRACLES. SeeJESUS.

MITES, the widow’s, commended. 272

MOCKING of Jesus“ 330, 325,328, $3

MONEY ........ 65, 142, 175, 271, 289, 346

See RICHES.

MOSES [the great rophet and
lawgiver of the ebrews, who
led them from Egypt; son of
Amram, born 11.0. 1571. He
died BC. 1451, aged I20] appears

at the transfigmation‘ .......... 107
See ....... 28, 45. 62, 68, S4, 93, 154,

187,189, 196, 2:.4, 233, 264, 265, 268, 348
MOURN IN G, when blessed ....... 99
MURDER, whence proceedingibg 1g

14ng SEED, parable of. .129, 3::
MYRRH, presented to Jesus. . . 48, $1
MYSTERY of the kingdom. ..,125 199
N A’AMAN [a Syrian captain who

was cured of leprosy by Elisha
3:8 prophet, B .C 894] referred

......................... 78
NAIN [a city in Galilee about 60
m. n. of Jerusalem], a widow’s
son raised at ........... . ........ 114
NAME, 01f JESUS ............. 32, 38, 44
gergyeri .,300 307
....... n111, 144, 177, 179, 237. 278, 354
baptism into ...................... 354
—— given to children at circumci-
sion .......................... 35,44
‘of God .................... 106,202, 252
NAPH’TALI [sixth son of Jacob,
B. C. 1747]. land of .............. 79
N APKIN, bound with ......... 239, 344
NARD (Spikenard, c. v.,) Jesus
anointed with. See ..117, as

NATHAN’AEL [probably same as
Bartholomew, the apostle]
commended. See ............ 62,

374 INDEX.

AGE. PAGE.
N AZ’ARETH [a city in lower Gali- his confession of Jesus as Christ, 167
lee, 70 m. n. of Jerusalem], at the transfiguration ............ 170
Jesus rejected there ......... 77,140 his confidence reproved.. .’. . .298

Jesus of.. 62, 81, 242, 314. 315, 332, 347 he wounds the high priefit sserv-
See ........... 31, 38, 50, 56, 253. 318, 342 am. .1 ............................ 315
NAZ’ARITE [was one who, by a 111s denlals of Jesus ............... 317

vow, refiains from certain
things for a longer or shorter
time]. See ...................... 30
NEIGHBOUR, duty towards ......
..................... 104, 200, 235, 266
who is .......................... 200
NET, pa1able of ................... 132
See .................... 80, 81,351, 352
NICODE’MUS [a member of the
Sanhedrim who came to J 05118
by night, who vindicated him
and who at last embalmed 7him]
......................... 17,89, 338
N IN’ EVEH [the metro ogolis 6of a11-
cient Assy r ia, visite by Jonah,
B. C. 852], Its repentance ........
NO’AH [the son of Lamech and
father of Shem, Ham and Ja-
pheth; born B. C. 2948, died 1998,
agea950years], ment’ ed, 40, 230, 282

See 82, 290, 293, 295, 312, 343, 346, 351, 353
PHAlrSt’ISEE and publican’s pray-
PHAR’I SEES [the largest of the

three or four Jewish sects],

censured by Jesus .............
. .102, 165, 203, 205, 216, 232, 268, 269

Jesus’ controversies with ........

.. .85, 87, 88, 121, 140, 158, 187, 25, 232
rebuke Nicodemus ............... 189
conspire against Jesus ...... 90, 95,

204,213, 229, 247, 261,262, 314,339

PHILIP [a son of Herod the Great
and husband of Herodias], bro.

of Herod Antipas .............. 52
PHILIP, the apostle, called. . ... . . 62
ordained ......................... 98
reproved .......................... 299
........................... 149, 272
PHYLACTERIES. (See note a). .. 268

PHYSICIAN (figurative) ...... 78, 87
OATH, of God ................... 36 See ................................ 137
See ...................... 103,147, 318 PIECE of money, parable of ....... 219
OFFENCES, to be avoided ........ 177 PIECES of $111 er, Jesus betrayed
how to be removed“ ....... 179 for .......................... 289,
See .......................... 103,178 PIGEONS. offering of .............
OIL, anointing with ...... 118,146, 201 PlLATE Pontius [the 5th Roman
See . 2:32, 283 Egocurator of Judaea, A..D 26-
OINTMENT, upon Jesus. 246, 247, 339 11110 ga1e Jesus up to be
OL’ IVET (Olives), mount [a ridge crucified. Bauished to Gaul,
running 1101th and south on he died there, A. D. 41] .......... 52
the e. side of J e1 usalem] ..... punished the Galilteans .......... 210
............ 189, 250, 251,255, 276,311 deelaresJesus’ innocence.324, 327, 329
OX, and oxen .......... 65, 211, 216,217 his Wife‘s intercession ...... 326
delivers Jesus to be e1 ucified” .. 330
PALM tree,branches.before Jesus, 250 delivers his body to Joseph.. 338
PALSY cured by Jesus 85,96,113 POOL [an artificial stone reser-
PARABLES. See JESUS voir], of Bethesda .............
PAR’ADIS‘E [a Greek word signi- of Siloam ........................ 194
fying a paik or garden with POOR, the ......... 99,206, 236, 237, 247
trees ................. 224, 334 —-—in spirit, blessed ............... 99
PAREN ‘S ............... 110,203,237 PO“ ERS of the heavens, 280. See 316

PASS OVER, attended by Jesus”
..........59 63,89, 291

PAVEMENT, the, wheiePilatesat, 330

PENNY [denarius a Roman coin,
about 17 cents. See note 11, page
263) ..... 117. 119, 180, 201, 237,246, 263

PERFECTION ................... 105
PERSECUTION, f01etold ..........

.. . 11.17, 204 237, 271, 277,304, 305

how to endu1e. .......... 104,144, 278

blessings resulting from 99,100 169
PETER. [the surname of the apos-
tle Simon, brother of And1ew
a fisherman and a native of
Bethsaida. After Jesus’ ascen-
sion he preached at Pentecost
and performed many miracles
and wrote two epistles], called, 80
ordained ...................... 98
walks on the water. ............. 152

 

PRZETOR’IUM [the palace of the
Roman governor at J crusa-
lem ......................... 322,

PR AYER, exhortations to 104,106,

328

110,142, 183, 202, 1.31, 256, 283, 312
tobein faith..... ......... 256, 302
with reverence and persev er-

an ce ................. 106,196,202, ..31
instances of praver:
of JESUS at his baptism ..... - . . .. 56
before his 111 st tour in Galilee. . . 83
before choosing the twelve ..... 97'

when the people wanted to make

him king ................... 151
transfigured while prayin . .. . . . 170
fo1 Peter that his faith fai not” 298
with his disciples ....... . ........ 308
in Gethsemane..... ........... 312
for those who crucified him. ..... 332

of PUBLICAN, and Pharisee ...... 232

INDEX. 37:)
PAGE. PAGE.
of nun-on the ecross ......... .331 dutyofthose “107, 212, $6
PREACHIN G by John Baptkt. 52 how used by e wick "1(1), 206, 2.31
by Jesus of the Gospel 76, 83 true riches .............. 107, 207, 203
by the disci les ..... 112, 1$,$1, $5 RIGHTEOUS, reward of...131, 115, 287
Jonah, al uded to ............. 12:3. See ........... 126, 232, 287. 311, $6
PRESENTATION, in tem le ...... 15 » ROBBERS, crucified with Jesus . 332
PRESENTS. to the infant . .. 18 '5 See .............. 197, 2(1), 251, 316, 336
PRIEST. 111611.52, 2:39, 288,” 315 to 319 Sec Tums.
PRINCE, of this world ..... .273. 301, $6 ROBE, Jesus clothed in ........... m
of demons .................... 119,110 ROCK, house built on ............ 112
PRODIGALson, parable of ...... 2:20 1 seed sown on ................. 127
PROMISES. obtained thro‘ gh faith 31 E foundation of church. ..... 168
of Jesus to his disciples .............................. $6
99,105. 108. 110,121p112 115, 168, ROMANSlthe peole whose
169, 111,177, 179,199,-67-37. 261, capitalwas ome, an to whom
............. 299-311,3.’1),351,356eJeas were subject and
of temporal 15115311135191.1111. 207. 237 stood 1n fear of] ................ as
made by God .. 110, 111.2133, M
PROPHECIES uttered by Jesus. . SABBATH, Jesus the lord of ...... 91
66. 123, 155, 168.. 175, 215.23“ ..... 23$, he heals on ............ $, 18"., 211, 216
253. ..3,2?.'6,$?a.$1, 29", 299, 3112, he dines on ..................... 6
........... 1, $1, 351. $1 meetings on first day of the week

fulfilled. Old Testament ..........
39.17.15 19 50, 5-1. 519 78 79,
97. 116. 126.151 1591.2, 138 251

O

.....

349
SAD’DUCEES [a sect of the Jews
denying the resurrection and

2323.35.26), 26.,2”.1. 291, 37, 298, the existence of an is and
311, 323.333.3335, 337.314 .318,355, 357 spirits, founded by. dok, a
fulfilled. uttered by Jesus ..... .. . follower of Antigonusnc. 250],
316. 319.52... 3.35, 328, $2, 313. $1, 351' confuted by Jesus ............. $1
PROPHET, John Baptist ..36. 116, 25? .................... 51,161,165
See ....................... 59, "0, 116 SAL’OME [wife of Zebedee and
Christ called one ...... ”3, 150,188, 195 mother of James and John] at
See ...................... .6, .8, 111 the cm ..................... 337
false rohets ........ 100. 110, 278, $0 See ........................ 119, 239, 345
PCR’ CA.‘ S, theireharaeter ..... SALT. figurative ...... 101.1.8, 218, 219
................ .55, 87, 1(1, 117, 179 SAMA’RIA [the country west of
some believe ....... 55, 81'. 116, 219, 213 the Jordan between Galilee and
parable of publiean and Phari- .232 QeJaudaea] visited by Jesus. . “72, gig
PURIFICATION ............. .. .. 15 SAMAR’ITAN, the parable of. 20)
................... 158 See.......... .....72,75,112, 182
PURPLE robe of Jesus” .338,%, $11 SANCTIFICATION ............. 213, 310
.............................. 22.3 SANCTUARY (temple), Jesus

RABBI (Rabboni). Jesus so called.
............. 61.62, 151, 2%.311, 315
See ........................... 26S,
RA’CA, a term of reproach ...... 102
RANSO“, Jesus gar e his life for” 211
RAVENS. God’s care for......... 211'
11E1P1\Gfi2urat1ve..... 75,112, 183
REGEN ERATION ..... 67
REMISSION of sins, accomplished 291'
reached. . . .53, $5
Funcrvsxsss .........
REPENTA‘1CE, preached
.......... 53, 76, 115, 210
of Nineveh ...................... 1:32
of Judas .................. 3.32
See ........... 1"9. $1. 221, 223

REmECI‘ION, of Jesus de-

............... 66968, 75, 339
of the dead ..... . ...... 9 , Q, 217. 227

$6, 311
REVENGE forbidden .......... 101
REWARD romised ...... 100,105. 115
MORE 0 cterizedu .,107 127

evflsoftenrmulting fromi21', 216%

3

-------

........

 

................

body
SA NDAIB. the twelve shod with..112

SATAN. See stiL.

SAVIOUR, God ................... 33
Jesus ....................... 38, 43. 75
See J nsrs.

SCORPIONS ................. 198, 2118

SCOURGING of Jesus ............

........................ 113, 271
SCRIBES (writers) [a learned pro-
fession among the Jews, but
neither a party nor a sect; they
were authorized expounders
and transcribcrs of the law],

censured by Jesus, 87. 1.19, 121, 158

257. 268. 269
convicted of blasphemy. 121
conspire against him” .255, 261, 288
accuse him ..... . ..... - ........... 595
See ........................ 311, 319, 321
See PBARIS sm
SCRIP (wallet, refused) to be take 11, 112
not to be taken .................
SCRIPTURES, Jesus use of, ing98
temptation ............. .....67, 58

376 INDEX.
PAGE. PAGE
their use ............... 28, 57,310,357 ——(0f iErene) bears Jesus‘ cross. 3'30
how to be received ............... 93 —- PET It See PETER.
fulfilled in Jesus,38, 62, 79 101, 313, 348 SIN characterized ..... 160, 197, 304, 306
cannot be broken ............... 213 Jesus redeems from ........... 38, 60
expounded by Jesus, 57,77,213, 260 sin against the Spirit ............. 121
................ 265, 315, 316, 348, 355 sins confessed ............54,220, 322
danger of rejecting .......... 126. 274 forgiven ..................... 85,118
See LAW, PROPHECIES, etc. remission of sins ..... 37, 53, 297. 350
SEA of Galilee ('1‘1be1 1as) (Lake of SINN ER joy in heaven over. .219, 220
Gennesaret) [a notable body of See ....................... 7,194. 210
water about which Jesus did SISTERS of Jesus .......... ‘ ...... 141
many miracles. It is 65 m. SLEEP figurative .................. 283
11. e. of Jerusalem; is about of ethe disciples ............... 171,313
13 m. long, 6 m. wide and 150 ....................... 129. 139 227

feet deep. Its surface is about

328 feet below the level of the
Mediterr.anean] Jesus calms 133
Jesus walks upon” 115

See 79, 80, 86, 96,124, 134, 136,148,
................... 153, 162, .175. 351
SEALING of the sepulchrc. .. 340

SECOND COMING of Jesus 230,
............... 277, 287,297,320, 317
SEED, parable of” . 124

SE LF-DEN IAL Jesus an example

of ..................... 57,182,241
exhortations to,145, 169,218,231, 273
SEPULCHRE of Jesus ....... 339 to 347
flgu1atixe 204 (tombs) ........... 270

SERMON 011 the mount. . 98 to 112
SERPEN '1‘, brazen, referred to” 68
“ be as wise as serpents ” ....... 141

See ........... 0,198, 203, 270, 354
SEVeENTY, the, senlt out .......... 183
retum ........................ 198
SHEEP, the church compa1ed to
...... 142,161,197. 286,297,352
SHEK’EL (tr1bute money..) 175,176
SHEPHERD, J esus thegood shep-
Seherd ......................... 197
................ 43.141.149.286, 297
SHEe-W BREAD, David and the” 94
SHILLIN G See PENNY.
SHIP (or boat), Jesus crosses lake
85,133,134,148,164,165
teaches from“ ........... 80,96,124
See ............................ 151, 351
SICKNESS, duty concerning ...... 286
See JESUS, under MIRACLES.
SIDON a renowned city founded
by t e Phoenicians, B. C. 2750,
20 m. 11. of Tyre and about 125
m. n. W. of Jerusalem]. .,9678 ,184
SIGN, sought of Jesus. .65, 121,154, 164
to the shepherds .................. 43
signs and wonders... . ......... 77, 35 7
........................... 35, 277
SISLO’AM [an artificial stone rese1 -
voir in the 8. part of Jerusalem.
The tower probabl stood near

the pool], pool 0 ............ 194
tower in ....................... 210
SILVER ................ 142. 289, 322, 323
SIM’EON blesses Jesus. ........... 45
SI’MON (kinsman of Jesus) ........ 141
———-€the Cananman, zealot) apostle, 98
~---— a Pharisee) reproved .......... 117

.--—(a leper) ......................... 246

 

SOSD’OM [a city near the Dead Sea,
destroyed in the time of Abra-
ham, B. C. 1900], compared with
eunbelieving c1ties ...... 143. 183, .138:

SOLDIERS, instructed by John.

conduct towards Jesus,3l4, 325
..................... 3:28, , 334, 337
bribed by the priests ......... 346
........................... 113.147

SOL’OMON [tenth son of David
and second by Bath- sheba.
and third king of Israel; born

1033, crowned 1015, died

975, after a reign of 40 y ears].

ancestm of Jesus ................
not arrayed like a lily ........ 108, 207
Jesus greater than Solomon ..... 122
See ....................... 212

SON of DAVID, Jesus. so called“

..39.119. 139, 161.242.252.255, 267

Son of GOD, Jesus called so by

others ......
32,,5257.61,62,,8397, 134,152,167
.32), 321, 329,333 336, 358
called so bv himself. 69, 91, 196, 213, 226
Son of 11 AN, Jesus alone calls
himself so ......................
63, 68, 86, 94, 100, 117, 121, 122, 131,
144,154,167,169, 142,175,182,205.
2082302322372392432’”2280
See 282286288294313314320§§
SON G of angels .................. 44
of ethe apostles ................... 311
......................... 33, 35. 45
SOUe,L he who can destroy it to be
feared ......................... 144
See 205, 206, 224
“ your” and “ thy soul, ” ........
................. 46,199, 200,266,278
“my soul" ........ 33, 97, 216,273. 312
SOWER parable of .............. 124-128
SPARRO vs God‘s care of.. .144 205
SPEAR.Jesusp1erced withone . 337
SPICES for embalming” .,339 340, 341
SPIKENARD. See NARD.
SPIRIT, HOLY, baptism in...55, 61, 356
See .................. . ............. 355

ooooooooooooooooooo

oooooooooooooooooooooo

blasphemy against ............ 121, 206
See ...................... 56,57,199, 24B
spirit of GOD ................. 56, 120
SPIRIT (of God) .................
...... 56,57,60,67,7_1,77.121,143, 188

mnnx. 377
. Paola! PAGE.
God‘asmrit ..................... 74 THIEF, typical“... ........... 208,282
spirit. of Tar-r11 .......... 3]), 304, 306 Sec .................... 107,197,218, 246
See Cour-011m. SeeRo 1111111113.
SPIRITS, evil. See Dramas. TH OM'AS [called also Didymus:

SPITTING, endured by Jesus. .“’0, 338
foretold by him. 23.1
SPONGE, used at the crucifixion. . 3.35
ST AR, seen by the wise me 1 . 47
STEALING, command against” 235
See 107, 197, 340. 346

See Turns
S'I‘EWARD, parable of the unjust 221

STON ersE the, rejected by the build-

he was zealous and inquisitive,
yet at first incredulous at the
report of Jesus’ resurrection

................. 98, 227, 299, ,351
THORV S, a crown of, put on Jesus $8
See 111,125,127, 3.39

. TI BE’RIAS, city of [founded B. C.

44, by Herod Antipas, and

named for the emperor Tiberi-

.............

 

......................... 26) us]. 153: sea of Tiberias [same
SUN, darkened at thecrucifixion 335 as Galilee] ................ 48, 351
See ....... 82,104,125,131, 170, 280, 341 TIBE’RIUS CESAR. SeeCmsan.
SUPPER, parable of ............... 217 , TOUCH healing by ........ 96,137,153
Lord ssupper .................... "96 TOWER in Siloam, fall of ....... 210
See ................... 147, 246, 293,351 TRADITIONS, observance cen-
SWADDLING clothes .......... 39, 43 ’ sured .......................... "
SWEARING forbidden ............ 163 TRAN SFIGURATION of Jesus 176
See” ................. 147, 269,318 1‘ ............................... 27
SWINE, figurative ................. 109 TREASURE, hidden, parable of.. 131
the demons sent into ............. 135 i TREASURY, widow’s mite m ..... 272
See .......................... 220 See .......................... 191, 323
SWORD, figurative ... .46, 145* TREEs,fig-urativel.54, 111,121,211, 281
aswordtobetaken .......... 298, 2’99 See .............. ,166,..43,250,253
See ............................ 314, 315i TRIBULATION ....... 30127, 277,279, 398
SYCAMIN E tree, may be removed TRIBUTE, paid by Jesus ......... 175
by faith ...................... 225 See ............................

SYC AMORE tree, Zacchaeus climbs

263, 333
- TRUST, in God, enjoined. .108, 144, 207

 

into .......................... 243 ‘ in riches, discountenanced, .....
SY’CHAR [a city of Samaria near ': ....................... 107,127, 2’18
Jacob’s well] ............... ‘ TRUTH, came through Jesus ..... ..
SYNAGOG CBS, Jesus teaches 111.; God’s word is truth .............. 310
........ 76, 77, 81. 95, 140,156, 211, 316 Jesus is the way, the truth and
See ......... 1(5, 113, 143, 204, 268, 271 , the life ......................... 299
SYR’IA [an ancient and extensive Pilate’s question, “What is
country consisting of several truth ?” ......................
divisions lying n. c,of the Holy TURTLEDOVFS, ofiered for puri-
Land. The name Syria some- fication ....................... 45
times included the 11. part of ' TYRE [a renowned city in the
Palestin ................. 38, 96 centre of Phoenicia on the
SY’ROPHCENI’CIAN [belonging coast of the Mediterranean Sea,
to Phoenicia (in Syria) on then. about a hundred m. n. of
of Mt. Carmel] woman ..... 161 ' Jerusalem: said to have been
86 founded 13.0. 2750].
TAB’ERNACLES, feast of ..... 181,171 Jesus goes to its borders... 161
See. ............................ 1 + See. ......................... 96, 184
T ABLES, of moneyochangers” .65, 254
See” .161 224,292, 294, 295 l UNBELIEF. of Zacharias ........ . 31
TAUENTS, parable of the. ....... 284 l of J esus’ brethren ................ 181
See. 180 ofthe Jews ................ 93,196, 274
TA RES. parable of the ........ 128,131 of disciples .............. 174, 348, 349
TAX ATION. See Exnousar. of Thomas ....................... 350
TEACHER come from God, Jesus 67 of the world .......... 26, 69, 306
TEACHING from God ......... 155, 355 UNCLEAN SPIRITS. See 51:110ng
See J uscs’ DISCOURSES. UNITY of the church ............
TEMPLE. See HOUSE or GOD. L UNLEAVENED breadieast of 288 J296
TEMPTATION of Jesus. .......... Ti ,
TEMPTER. ....................... 57 VEIL, of temple, rent .............. 2‘93
See DEVIL. VESTURE, lots cast for. .. ........ .333
TESTA MEVT. See COVENANT. VIN E, figurative of Jesus ......... 302
TETRARCH .................. 52, 71, 146 See .......................... 291, 297
THAN KSGIVINGS ............... VINEGAR, given to Jesus.... . 335
............... 50. 164, 291, 296, 348 VINEYARD, parables of.... .237, 2‘8
THEFTS, whence proceeding... 60‘t VIPERS, figurative ......... 54, 121, 276

See Me.

VIRGIN, Jesus born of... . ...... 32, 63

 

378 INDEX.
PAGE. PAGE.
VIRGIN S parable of the ten ...... 283 WISE men visit Jesu ............. 47
VOICE John the Baptist, a. .53, 59 WITHERED,pe0pleat Bethesda.. 89
from heaven heard ........ , 171, 273 band healed ...................... 95
See .................. . ....... 197, 335 seed sown.. ............. . ...... 125
figr tree .................... 254, 255
WAGES, in spiritual harvest. 75 W1 NESS to Jesus by John ........
See ............................... 55 ...................... 26, 60, 70, 92
WARS, predicted. 277 by the Father .......... 56. 92 171, 273
WASHING, of the feet, in hospi- by the Holy Spirit ..... 56, 69, 61, 304
tality ...................... .118 by the disciples ....... 28, 304, $37, 356
tradit1onal, censured ........... 158 See ............................. 68
Jesus’ example ................... 292 WITNESSES, two or three re-
WASTE forbidden by Jesus. . .. 150 quired ...................... 179,191
WATCH, division of time. .,151 208, 281 false ones ................ 100,278,280
men on guard. See GUARD. against Jesus ................. 319. 323
WA’I‘CHFULNESS enjoined ...... WIFE, concerning marriage and
................... :308, 281, 283, 313 divorce... 1,032.33, 232,264
WATER, in baptism. .......... of leav ing. for Jesus’ sake .......
.............. 54, 55,,5660,61, 69, 356 217 218, 237
changed into wine .............. 64 Lot Os wife ....................... 231
flguratix ely ............... 67,73,188 Pilate’s wife .............
Jesus walks upon ................ 151 See ........... 29,@38.71.82, 119, 146,180
came from Jesus’ side. . .. ....... 337 WOES, in Sermon on the Mount” 100
WAY, the, Jesus so called ......... 299 against the impenitent cities” 184
See ......................... 110 against the Pharisees” .. .203, 269
WEDDING, parable of ........... 261 W OLVES(fig rative),f’lseprophets 111
See ............................ 208, 216 the twelve sent as shee among. 143
WEEPING, of Jesus .......... 2:38, 253 the seventy sent aslam samong 183
of Peter .......................... 319 See ................................. 197
“weeping and gnashing” ........ WORD, a name of Jesus ........ 25. 28
................... 113, 262, 282, 285 God’s word is truth..... 310
See .49 99, 116,117,138. 2:38, 307, , WORDS, men to be judged for” .121
........................ 331, , 345 Jesus’ words are spirit 157
WELL, Jacob’s, at Sychar ........ 72 WORKS. exhortation to good ..... 101
WHALE (great fish) mentioned. .122 WORSHIP due to God only ...... 58
WHEAT, and tares, parable of.. 128 See note a, pag e4.35
fl uratively ............. , 273, 298 WRITING tablet asked for by
W ITE,e arments of Jesus. 170 Zacharias ....................
of an ............. 341, 342, 344, 357
of fie des. ........................ 75 Y OKE of Jesus easy ............... 199
W10KED, parables concerning” ................................. 217
...................... 131, 132, 2 33, 286 YOUNG the, Jesusanexample for 51
WIDOW, parable of the importu-
nate ........................... 231 ZAC’CHZEUS [a 1ich publican of
widow’s mite commended ....... 271 Jericho] called ................
injuries of, condemned .......... 269 ZACHARI’AH [a son of Barachiah
a law concerning... . .......... 264 (or Jehoida. 2 Ch., xxiv: 20-22),
See .................... 46,78,114, 334 whom the Jews stoned for re-
WILDERNESS, John Baptist in . . buking them B. C. 840], blood of,
............................ 52,59,115 alluded to ....20‘4, 271
Jesus in ......................... 57 ZACH’ARIAS [a riest of the
See .................... 68,154, 2,19 2 0 course of Abia the eight), the
WIND, rebuked by Jesus .......... 133 father of John Baptist] com-
figurative ........................ 67 mended ........................ 29
WINE, forbidden to John ......... 30 his unbelief and dumbness.. ..... 31
water changed to ................. 64 his recov er and prophetic song. 35
in the Lord’s supper .......... 291. 296 ZEB’EDEE Eh husband of Salome,
offe1 ed to Jesus ................ 331 and father of James and John,
See ................ 76,88,117, 20], 258 two of the apostles: a fisher-
WINTER ....................... ,2, 279 man by trade left by h1ssons 81
WISDOM, described“ ............. 112 See J AMES and OHN.
piomiscd .......................... 278 ZEB’ULUN [the tenth son of
exhortation to .................... 143 Jacob and sixth of Leah, 13.0.
blessings from .................. 283 1740, Jesus first preaches in the
Jesus glows in ................. 50, 51 Ian ......................... 79
is justified ....................... 117 ZERUB’BABEL [the name of two
of Solomon ...................... 122‘ persons given in the geneal-
See ......... .. ..,30 199,222 ogies]. noteu, pageél.

EXPLANATION OF MAP AND DIAGRAMS.

ON the page opposite the “ Map of the Pathways of
Jesus” is presented a list of the “ Principal Places Vis-
ited” by our Lord, beginning at Bethlehem, where he was
born, and ending at Bethany, the place of his ascension;
and these are given in chronological order, as shown by the
numbers in the left-hand columns.* The corresponding
numbers on the lines of the map and the diagrams, with
the arrows, indicate at what town or country each journey
terminated. Thus: line No. 2 shows that he went from
Bethlehem to Jerusalem; line No. 3, that he went from
Jerusalem to Bethlehem; line No. 4, that he went frdm
Bethlehem to Egypt, etc. Several of the short journeys,
mainly those about Capernaum and Jerusalem, could not
conveniently be shown on the map, though indicated in
the list. Omitted lines are such as would correspond to
Nos. 11, 22, 23, 25, 26, 29, 30, 31, 34, 35, 41, 42, 47, 55,
56, 57, 58, 65, 67, and 68. Lines Nos. 69 to 85 inclusive
are shown on the diagrams. None of his appearances
after his resurrection are indicated on the map, except 8'?
Emmaus. Only in a few instances is the exact route
pursued by our Saviour in going from place to place known;
hence the lines on the map and diagrams are conjectural,
except as to their general course and termination.

The letter and figure following each name in the list
indicate the space on the map where the place will be
found; thus, Jerusalem (G 2) is in the Space where G
from the sides of the map meets 2 from the top and
bottom.

The “Diagrams illustrating the Principal Events of
Crucifixion Week” Will be found on the page following
the list of the “ Principal Places Visited.”

See “Summary of the Principal Events in the Last
Forty-Eight Days of our Lord’s life on Earth,” on page 248.

*There are also numbers in the headings of the different sections of the book
which correspond to these numbers. See § 8, page 38, and § 10, page 43, for No. 1;
and 5 11, page 44, for No. 2; and § 12, page 47, for No. 3, etc. See also “ Expla-
nation of Text,” page xxii.

 

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

 

 

l'To Sodom! 3

 

3‘53
'_, RAND, MC NALLY 3.100., ENGR’S..CHICAGO. 2

’ 1 w. - '2 | 3
w W “sf—“r
A MAP OF / /Mt- Hrmgozgg A ;
' . . TRANSFIGUATlO %\\\\
_ THE PATHWAYS W __
'—) OF (—-
JESMSO 1m"
B V
SCALE OF MILES. B
0| 5 1o 15/
Copyright, 1885, by J as. P. Cadman.
Copyright, 1886, by Jas. P. Cadma”
3’3L

. 6
_ _ e)

 

“D
I- ,2.
Emma‘us . . /
E ' .. ”We M"
:3 "
_ LS’ JERUSALEM 3. ethany
E I 2-Bethpage ‘ ‘
E - t - 4- 0/ ' def/“‘2'
_ Egyp' A?” q
H 4 ‘1° Bethlehem. W3? 50 ,

 

  
  
  
   
  

G'ileaag

' Beflna‘bara
(3 Jesug’ Baptism

 

 

,4>l

 

PRINCIPAL PLACES VISITED.

 

No- 73.03.
INEANCY AND CHILD-
HOUD.

1. Bethlehem ....... (H. 2)
2. Jerusalem ........ (G. 2)
3. Bethlehem ...... ..(H. 2)
4. Egypt .......... (H. 1)
5. Nazareth... , ..... (D. 2)
6. Jerusalem ........ (G. 2)
7. Nazareth ......... (D. 2)
BEGINNING OF MINIS-
TRY.

8. River Jordan ..... (G. 3)
9. Desert of J udea. . . (G. 3)
10. Bethabara ........ (G. 3)
11. River Jordan... . . .(G. 3)
12. Galilee ............ (D. 3)
l3. Cana ............. (C. 3)
14. Capernaum ........ (C. 3)
1ST To 2D PASSOVER.
15. JERUSALEM ....... (G. 2)
16. Country of J udea..(G. 3)
17. Shechem .......... (F. 2)
18. Galilee ............ (E. 2)
l9. Cana ., ...... (C. 3)
20. Nazareth .......... (D. 2)
21. Capernaum ........ (C. 3)
22. Sea of Galilee ..... (C. 3)
23. Capernaum ....... (C. 3)
24. Galilee, lst tour..(C. 2, 3)
25. Capernaum ....... (C. 3)
26. Galilee....... . —--
2D To 3D PASSOVER.
27. JERUSALEM ....... (G. 2)
28. J udea ............. (G. 3)
29. Sea of Galilee ..... (O. 3)
30. Near Capernaum. .(C. 3)
31. Capernaum ........ (C. 3)
32. Near Nain ........ (D. 3)
33. Galilee, 2d tour. . .(D. 2)

. Nr. Sea of Galilee.(C. 3)
. On See of Galilee. (C. 3)
. Gadara ............ (G. 4)
. Capernaum ....... (C. 3)
. Nazareth ......... (D. 2)
. Galilee. 3d tour... .(0. 2)
. Nr. Sea of Galilee.(C. 3)
. On Sea of Galilee.(C. 3)
. Capernaum.. . . ...._(C. 3)

PASSOVER To FEAST 0F
' TABERNACLES.

. Land of Tyre. ....(A. 2)
. Decapolis ...... (D. 3, 4)
. Nr. Sea of Galilee.(C. 3)
. NE. of Sea of Gal.(C. 4)
. Bethsaida ..... . . ..(C. 4)
. Nr. Ces. Philippi. .(B. 4)
49. TRANSFIGURATION(A. 4)

 

Loca-
No. tion.
50. Thro’ Galilee ..... (C. 3)
51. Capernaum ....... (C. 3)
52. Thro’ Perea ....... (D. 4)

53. Thro" Samaria... . .(E. 3)

FEAST OF TABERNACLES-TO
FINAL ARR. Al‘ BETHANY.

54. JERUSALEM ...... (G. 2)
55. Near Jerusalem . . . (G. 2)
56. Bethany .......... (Gr. 2)
57. J udea ........... (G. 2)
58. FEAST OF DEDICATION.
59. Bethabara ....... (G. 3)
60. Perea... , . .~...(G. 4)
61. Bethany .......... (G. 3)
62. Ephraim .......... (G. 3)
63. Judea..... ....(G. 3)
64. Perea . .......... (G. 4)
65. Near Jericho ...... (G. 3)
66. Jericho ............ (G. 3)
67. Near Jerusalem. . .(G. 2)
68. Bethany .......... (G. 2)

FIRST PART OF THE LAST
PASSOVER WEEK.

ENTRY INTo JERUS-
ALEM (a).

Bethany (a).
Jerusalem (b).
Bethany (b).
Jerusalem (0).
Mount of Olives (c).
Bethany (c).

76. Jerusalem (d).

77. Mount 01’ Olives (d).

BETRAYAL AND CRUCI-
FIXION.

Gethsemane (d).

To ANNAs (d).

To CAIAPHAs AND SAN-
HEDRIM (d).

To PILATE (d).

To HEROD\(d).

To PILATE (d).

84. GOLGOTHA (d).

85. SEPULCHRE ((1).

THE GREAT FOBTY DAYS.

69.

70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
75.

78.
79.
80.

81.
83.
83.

 

86. To MARY MAGDALENE.
87. EMMAUS .......... (G. 2)
88. Jerusalem ......... (G. 2)
89. Sea of Galilee ..... (C. 3)
90. Mt. in Galilee ..... (C. 3)
91. Jerusalem ........ (G 2)
92. BETHANY—AsoENsmN.
(a) See DIAGRAM. I.
(b) “ “ II.
(c) “ “ III.
(d) “ “ IV.

Diagrams Illustrating the Principal Events of Crucifixioxi‘Week.

 

 

 

.loseph'

 

mu l ,I
‘ ”I, \\|///,

Tomb

Go/gothsa <

  
   
     
        
    
 

SD

55113 ”’25

551

l" \ \\c
Aafifivh

251
do

Sufi/ll
,4;

7/

I<3_

 

SATURDAY.

SUNDAY.

 

‘4 359} -
a “e. 5 {A ‘ 21%” ‘3
é'LMI \$\ "mi" 11;...

"4.55555”
NET @5517
1‘: 8 (WI/@-
“31”):

llll

 

Us; 0‘

  

' ‘ $39) ., “0'90
'..5L . L6fifl§§éfl§§gm N§Jmflxsefifil J'

fww ”W
MN" ............

........+fm 2.900 a, 000

S'C'ALE 09 FEET.

2W,“

 

443.9045

 

 

 
 
 
  
   
   

z.
>
r
r
en. :12
I“:
\\§ <5
\U $.15
a)
m

“35:5.

 

MONDAY.

 

'" WW 1555
V’ 352%

10cm aqoro
SCALE OF FEET.

'8 .000

// AW]; a, '

   

 

 

  
  
   
  

 

71“ //&*’II\ ”A“ '1"?

 

TUESDAY.

WEDNESDAY.

 

  

55’.”
m1 A960- 2. 000 9,000
SCALE OF FEET.

xv.» Wigewo ' ’

Fig Tree,

  

Mos

 

 

 

 

IV

 

 

 

Damascus Gate .

3m:

0‘“) WALL
fixxerod

  
 
 

 

1HlRD WALL.

harist a

 

THURSDAY.
FRIDAY. SATURDAY.

SUNDAY.

 

 

2‘ 422,,ng D

”-

é," £g¥g§ " {V :“ m-w ”A? %HN7JMS
fmmfig S ‘5} \%/.~’Iluu’la 0

Ella 55“?) '37: ”1m”? gm

        

é,” fiQtW/N“ ”ll/N
[m1 000- 2. 000 8, 000'
SCALE OF FEET.

QM“

-4. 90.0

 

 

Cbpyright, 1886, 'by Jae. 'P. Cadman.

COpyright, 1885,‘by Jas. P. Cadman.

 

 

 

 

?

RETURNED

“ “3 4 1.)"

@9534 i '
’1 T i 338$ m

mm 0 4 1998

 

 

 

Form 104A

 

 

UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI- COLWBIA
ELL 8244461

882560 .03 18

010-005821453